This is a modern-English version of Friend Mac Donald, originally written by O'Rell, Max. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Punctuation has been normalized.

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.



All rights reserved

Friend Mac Donald

BY

MAX O'RELL

AUTHOR OF
"JOHN BULL AND HIS ISLAND," ETC


Arrowsmith's Bristol Library
Vol. 25


BRISTOL
J. W. Arrowsmith, 11 Quay Street
LONDON
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., 4 Stationers' Hall Court
1887


i

i

CONTENTS.

Chap. I.—A Word to Donald.—The Scotch Anecdote and its Character.—The Scotch painted by Themselves.

Ch. 1.—A Message to Donald.—The Scottish Story and its Nature.—The Scottish People Portrayed by Themselves.

Chap. II.—Donald, a British Subject, but no Englishman.—Opinion of the greatest English Wit on the Scotch, and the worth of that Opinion.—The Wit of Donald and the Wit of the Cockney.—Intelligence and Intellectuality.—Donald's Exterior.—Donald's Interior.—Help yourself and Heaven will help you.—An Irish and a Scotch Servant facing a Difficulty.—How a small Scotchman may make himself useful in the Hour of Danger.—Characteristics.—Donald on Train Journeys.—One Way of avoiding Tolls.

Chap. 2.—Donald, a British citizen, but not an Englishman.—Thoughts from the greatest English humorist about the Scots, and the value of that perspective.—Donald’s wit compared to a Cockney’s.—Intelligence and intellect.—Donald’s appearance.—Donald’s thoughts.—Help yourself and God will help you.—An Irish and a Scottish servant dealing with a challenge.—How a little Scot can be helpful in dangerous situations.—Traits.—Donald on train journeys.—One way to avoid paying tolls.

Chap. III.—All Scots know how to Reckon.—Rabelais in Scotland.—How Donald made Twopence-halfpenny by going to the Lock-up.—Difference between Buying and Stealing.—Scotch Honesty.—Last Words of a Father to his Son.—Abraham in Scotland.—How Donald outdid Jonathan.—Circumspection, Insinuations, and Negations.—Delicious Declarations of Love.—Laconism.—Conversation reduced to its simplest Expression.—A, e, i, o, u.—A Visit to Thomas Carlyle.—The Silent Academy of Hamadan.—With the Author's Compliments.

Ch. 3—All Scots know how to calculate.—Rabelais in Scotland.—How Donald made two and a half pence by going to the lock-up.—Difference between buying and stealing.—Scottish honesty.—A father's last words to his son.—Abraham in Scotland.—How Donald outdid Jonathan.—Caution, insinuations, and denials.—Sweet declarations of love.—Conciseness.—Conversation boiled down to its simplest form.—A, e, i, o, u.—A visit to Thomas Carlyle.—The Silent Academy of Hamadan.—With the author's compliments.

Chap. IV.—The traditional Hospitality of the Highlands.—One more fond Belief gone.—Highland Bills.—Donald's two Trinities.—Never trust Donald on Saturdays and Mondays.—The Game he prefers.—A Well-informed Man.—Ask no Questions and you will be told no Tales.—How Donaldii showed prodigious Things to a Cockney in the Highlands.—There is no Man so dumb as he who will not be heard.

Chap. 4.—The classic hospitality of the Highlands.—Another cherished belief has faded.—Highland bills.—Donald's two trios.—Never rely on Donald on Saturdays and Mondays.—The game he favors.—A knowledgeable person.—Don’t ask questions, and you won’t hear any stories.—How Donaldii impressed a Cockney in the Highlands with amazing things.—There’s no one so clueless as someone who chooses not to speak.

Chap. V.—Resemblance of Donald to the Norman.—Donald marketing.—Bearding a Barber.—Norman Replies.—Cant.—Why the Whisky was not marked on the Hotel Bill.—New Use for the Old and New Testaments.—You should love your Enemies and not swallow them.—A modest Wish.

Chap. 5.—Donald Looks Like the Norman.—Donald Promotion.—Confronting a Barber.—Norman Responds.—Cant.—Why the Whisky wasn’t on the Hotel Bill.—New Purpose for the Old and New Testaments.—You should love your Enemies and not consume them.—A Humble Wish.

Chap. VI.—Democratic Spirit in Scotland.—One Scot as good as another.—Amiable Beggars.—Familiarity of Servants.—Shout all together!—A Scotchman who does not admire his Wife.—Donald's Pride.—The Queen and her Scotch People.—Little Presents keep alive Friendship.

Chap. 6.—Democratic Spirit in Scotland.—One Scot is just as good as another.—Friendly Beggars.—Casualness of Servants.—Everyone shouts together!—A Scotsman who doesn't admire his wife.—Donald's Pride.—The Queen and her Scottish people.—Small gifts keep friendship alive.

Chap. VII.—Scottish Perseverance.—Thomas Carlyle, David Livingstone, and General Gordon.—Literary Exploits of a Scotchman.—Scottish Students.—All the Students study.—A useful Library.—A Family of three.—Coming, Sir, coming!—Killed in Action.—Scotchmen at Oxford.—Balliol College.

Ch. 7.—Scottish Determination.—Thomas Carlyle, David Livingstone, and General Gordon.—Literary Achievements of a Scotsman.—Scottish Students.—All the Students are studying.—A helpful Library.—A Family of three.—On my way, Sir, on my way!—Died in Combat.—Scotsmen at Oxford.—Balliol College.

Chap. VIII.—Good old Times.—A Trick.—Untying Cravats.—Bible and Whisky.—Evenings in Scotland.—The Dining-room.—Scots of the old School.—Departure of the Whisky and Arrival of the Bible.—The Nightcap in Scotland.—Five Hours' Rest.—The Gong and its Effects.—Fresh as Larks.—Iron Stomachs.

Chap. 8.—Good Old Times.—A Trick.—Taking off Ties.—Bible and Whiskey.—Evenings in Scotland.—The Dining Room.—Old School Scots.—The Departure of the Whiskey and Arrival of the Bible.—Nightcap in Scotland.—Five Hours of Rest.—The Gong and Its Effects.—Fresh as Larks.—Iron Stomachs.

Chap. IX.—Religion and Churches in Scotland.—Why Scotch Bishops cut a poor Figure.—Companies for Insuring against the Accidents of the Life to come.—Religious Lecture-Rooms.—No one can Serve two Masters.—How the Gospel Camel was able to pass through the Eye of a Needle.—Incense and Common Sense.—I understand, therefore I believe.—Conversions at Home.—Conversions in Open Air.—A modest Preacher.—A well-filled Week.—Touching Piety.—Donald recommends John Bull and Paddy to the Lord.iii

Chap. 9.—Religion and Churches in Scotland.—Why Scottish Bishops seem ineffective.—Companies for Life Insurance against Future Misfortunes.—Religious Lecture Halls.—No one can serve two masters.—How the Gospel Camel could pass through the Eye of a Needle.—Incense and Common Sense.—I understand, therefore I believe.—Conversions at Home.—Conversions in Public.—A modest preacher.—A busy week.—Genuine Piety.—Donald recommends John Bull and Paddy to the Lord.iii

Chap. X.—Donald's Relations with the Divinity.—Prayers and Sermons.—Signification of the word "Receptivity."—Requests and Thanksgivings.—"Repose in Peace."—"Thou excelledst them all."—Explanation of Miracles.—Pulpit Advertisements.—Pictures of the Last Judgment.—One of the Elect belated.—An Urchin Preacher.—A Considerate Beggar.

Chap. 10.—Donald's Relationship with the Divine.—Prayers and Sermons.—Meaning of the word "Receptivity."—Requests and Gratitude.—"Rest in Peace."—"You surpassed them all."—Explanation of Miracles.—Pulpit Announcements.—Images of the Last Judgment.—One of the Chosen Arrives Late.—A Youthful Preacher.—A Kind-hearted Beggar.

Chap. XI.—The Scotch Sabbath.—The Saviour in the Cornfield.—A good Advertisement.—Difference between the Inside and the Outside of an Omnibus.—How useful it is to be able to speak Scotch in Scotland.—Sermon and Lesson on Balistics at Edinburgh.—If you do Evil on the Sabbath, do it well.

Chap. 11.—The Scotch Sabbath.—The Savior in the Cornfield.—A good Advertisement.—Difference between the Inside and the Outside of a Bus.—How useful it is to be able to speak Scottish in Scotland.—Sermon and Lesson on Ballistics in Edinburgh.—If you do something wrong on the Sabbath, do it well.

Chap. XII.—Scotch Bonhomie.—Humour and Quick-Wittedness.—Reminiscences of a Lecturer.—How the Author was once taken for an Englishman.

Chap. 12.—Scotch Friendliness.—Humor and Quick Wit.—Memories of a Lecturer.—How the Author was once mistaken for an Englishman.

Chap. XIII.—Drollery of Scotch Phraseology.—A Scotchman who Lost his Head.—Two Severe Wounds.—Premature Death.—A Neat Comparison.—Cold Comfort.

Chap. 13.—The Humor of Scottish Language.—A Scottish Man Who Lost His Head.—Two Serious Injuries.—Untimely Death.—A Clever Analogy.—Little Reassurance.

Chap. XIV.—Family Life.—"Can I assist you?"—"No. I will assist myself, thank you."—Hospitality in good Society.—The Friends of Friends are Friends.—When the Visitors come to an End there are more to follow.—Good Society.—Women.—Men.—Conversation in Scotland.—A touching little Scene.

Chap. 14.—Family Life.—"Can I help you?"—"No. I'll manage by myself, thanks."—Hospitality in a good society.—Friends of friends are friends.—When one group of visitors leaves, more will come.—Good society.—Women.—Men.—Conversation in Scotland.—A heartfelt little scene.

Chap. XV.—Little Sketches of Family Life in Scotland.—The Scotchman of "John Bull and his Island."—Painful Explanations.—As a Father I love you, as a Customer I take you in.—A good Investment.—Killing two Birds with one Stone.—A young Man in a Hurry.

Chap. 15.—Little Sketches of Family Life in Scotland.—The Scotsman of "John Bull and his Island."—Uncomfortable Explanations.—As a Father I care for you, as a Customer I deal with you.—A smart Investment.—Killing two Birds with one Stone.—A young Man in a Rush.

Chap. XVI.—Matrimonial Ceremonies.—Sweethearts.—"Un serrement de main vaut dix serments de bouche."—"Jack's kisses were nicer than that."—A Platonic Lover.—"Excuse me, I'm married."—A wicked Trick.iv

Chap. 16.—Wedding Ceremonies.—Couples.—"A handshake is worth ten verbal promises."—"Jack's kisses were way better than that."—A Platonic Lover.—"Sorry, I'm married."—A clever trick.iv

Chap. XVII.—Donald is not easily knocked down.—He calmly contemplates Death, especially other people's.—A thoughtful Wife.—A very natural Request.—A consolable Father.—"Job," 1st chapter, 21st verse.—Merry Funerals.—They manage Things better in Ireland.—Gone just in Time.—Touching Funeral Orations.

Chap. 17.—Donald doesn't get knocked down easily.—He calmly thinks about Death, especially when it comes to others.—A considerate Wife.—A completely reasonable Request.—A Father who can be comforted.—"Job," 1st chapter, 21st verse.—Joyful Funerals.—They handle things better in Ireland.—Left just in time.—Emotional Funeral Speeches.

Chap. XVIII.—Intellectual Life in Scotland.—The Climate is not so bad as it is represented to be.—Comparisons.—Literary and Scientific Societies.—Why should not France possess such Societies?—Scotch Newspapers.—Scotland is the Sinew of the British Empire.

Chap. 18.—Intellectual Life in Scotland.—The climate isn't as bad as it's made out to be.—Comparisons.—Literary and scientific societies.—Why shouldn't France have these societies?—Scottish newspapers.—Scotland is the backbone of the British Empire.

Chap. XIX.—Higher Education in Scotland.—The Universities.—How they differ from English Universities.—Is he a Gentleman?—Scholarships.—A visit to the University of Aberdeen.—English Prejudice against Scotch Universities.

Chap. 19.—Higher Education in Scotland.—The Universities.—How they differ from English Universities.—Is he a Gentleman?—Scholarships.—A visit to the University of Aberdeen.—English Prejudice against Scottish Universities.

Chap. XX.—Scotch Literature.—Robert Burns.—Walter Scott.—Thomas Carlyle.—Adam Smith.—Burns Worship.—Scotch Ballads and Poetry.

Chap. 20.—Scottish Literature.—Robert Burns.—Walter Scott.—Thomas Carlyle.—Adam Smith.—Burns Appreciation.—Scottish Ballads and Poetry.

Chap. XXI.—The Dance in Scotland.—Reels and Highland Schottische.—Is Dancing a Sin?—Dances of Antiquity.—There is no Dancing now.

Chap. 21.—The Dance in Scotland.—Reels and Highland Schottische.—Is Dancing a Sin?—Dances of Antiquity.—There is no Dancing now.

Chap. XXII.—The Wisdom of Scotland.—Proverbs.—Morals in Words and Morals in Deeds.—Maxims.—The Scot is a Judge of Human Nature.—Scotch and Norman Proverbs compared.—Practical Interpretation of a Passage of the Bible.

Chap. 22.—The Wisdom of Scotland.—Proverbs.—Morals in Words and Actions.—Maxims.—The Scot understands Human Nature.—Scottish and Norman Proverbs compared.—Practical Interpretation of a Bible Passage.

Chap. XXIII.—Massacre of the English Tongue.—Donald, the Friend of France.—Scotch Anecdotes again.—Reason of their Drollery.—Picturesque Dialect.—Dry Old Faces.—A Scotch Chambermaid.—Oddly-placed Moustachios.—My Chimney Smokes.—Sarcastic Spirit.—A good Chance of entering Paradise thrown away.—Robbie Burns and the Greenock Shopkeeper.v

Chap. 23.—Massacre of the English Language.—Donald, the Friend of France.—Scotch Anecdotes again.—Reason for their Humor.—Picturesque Dialect.—Aged Faces.—A Scottish Chambermaid.—Strangely-placed Mustaches.—My Chimney Smokes.—Sarcastic Attitude.—A great Opportunity for entering Paradise wasted.—Robbie Burns and the Greenock Shopkeeper.v

Chap. XXIV.—The Staff of Life in Scotland.—Money is round and flat.—Cheap Restaurants.—Democratic Bill of Fare.—Caution to the Public.—"Parritch!"—The Secret of Scotland's Success.—The National Drink of Scotland.—Scotch and Irish Whiskies.—Whisky a very slow Poison.—Dean Ramsay's best Anecdote.

Chap. 24.—The Staff of Life in Scotland.—Money is round and flat.—Affordable Restaurants.—Inclusive Menu Options.—Warning to the Public.—"Porridge!"—The Key to Scotland's Success.—Scotland's National Beverage.—Scotch and Irish Whiskeys.—Whiskey is a very slow poison.—Dean Ramsay's best Story.

Chap. XXV.—Hors d'œuvre.—A Word to the Reader, and another to the Critic.—A Man who has a right to be Proud.—Why?

Chap. 25.—Appetizers.—A Note to the Reader, and another to the Critic.—A Man Who Has a Reason to Be Proud.—Why?

Chap. XXVI.—Glasgow.—Origin of the Name.—Rapid Growth of the City.—St. Mungo's Injunction to Donald.—James Watt and the Clyde.—George Square.—Exhibition of Sculpture in the open Air.—Royal Exchange.—Wellington again.—Wanted an Umbrella.—The Cathedral.—How it was saved by a Gardener.—The Streets.—Kelvingrove Park.—The University.—The Streets at Night.—The Tartan Shawls a Godsend.—The Populace.—Pity for the poor little Children.—Sunday Lectures in Glasgow.—To the Station, and let us be off.

Chap. 26.—Glasgow.—Origin of the Name.—Rapid Growth of the City.—St. Mungo's Request to Donald.—James Watt and the Clyde.—George Square.—Outdoor Sculpture Exhibition.—Royal Exchange.—Wellington again.—Needed an Umbrella.—The Cathedral.—How a Gardener Saved It.—The Streets.—Kelvingrove Park.—The University.—The Streets at Night.—The Tartan Shawls were a Blessing.—The People.—Concern for the Poor Little Children.—Sunday Lectures in Glasgow.—To the Station, and let’s get going.

Chap. XXVII.—Edinburgh.—Glasgow's Opinion thereof, and vice versâ.—High Street.—The Old Town.—John Knox's House.—The old Parliament House.—Holyrood Palace.—Mary Stuart.—Arthur's Seat.—The University.—The Castle.—Princes Street.—Two Greek Buildings.—The Statues.—Walter Scott.—The inevitable Wellington again.—Calton Hill.—The Athens of the North and the modern Parthenon.—Why did not the Scotch buy the ancient Parthenon of the modern Greeks?—Lord Elgin.—The Acropolis of Edinburgh.—Nelson for a Change.

Chap. 27.—Edinburgh.—Glasgow's view on it, and vice versa.—High Street.—The Old Town.—John Knox's House.—The old Parliament House.—Holyrood Palace.—Mary Stuart.—Arthur's Seat.—The University.—The Castle.—Princes Street.—Two Greek Buildings.—The Statues.—Walter Scott.—The unavoidable Wellington again.—Calton Hill.—The Athens of the North and the modern Parthenon.—Why didn’t the Scots buy the ancient Parthenon from the Greeks?—Lord Elgin.—The Acropolis of Edinburgh.—Nelson for a change.

Chap. XXVIII.—Where are the Scotch?—Something wanting in the Landscape.—The Inhabitants.—The Highlanders and the Servant Girls.—Evening in Princes Street.—Leith and the Firth of Forth.—Rossend Castle at Burntisland.—Mary Stuart once more.—I receive Scotch Hospitality in the Bedroom where Chastelard was as enterprising as unfortunate.vi

Chap. 28.—Where are the Scotch?—Something missing in the scenery.—The locals.—The Highlanders and the maidservants.—Evening on Princes Street.—Leith and the Firth of Forth.—Rossend Castle at Burntisland.—Mary Stuart once again.—I experience Scottish hospitality in the bedroom where Chastelard was as bold as he was unfortunate.vi

Chap. XXIX.—Aberdeen the Granite City.—No sign of the Statue of "you know whom."—All Grey.—The Town and its Suburbs.—Character of the Aberdonian.—Why London could not give an Ovation to a Provost of Aberdeen.—Blue Hill.—Aberdeen Society.—A thoughtful Caretaker.—To this Aberdonian's Disappointment, I do not appear in Tights before the Aberdeen Public.

Chap. 29.—Aberdeen the Granite City.—No sign of the Statue of "you know who."—All Grey.—The Town and its Suburbs.—Character of the Aberdonian.—Why London couldn't give a shout-out to a Provost of Aberdeen.—Blue Hill.—Aberdeen Society.—A thoughtful Caretaker.—To this Aberdonian's Disappointment, I do not appear in Tights before the Aberdeen Public.

Chap. XXX.—The Thistle.—"Nemo me impune lacessit."—"Honi soit qui Mollet pince."—Political Aspirations of the Scotch.—Signification of Liberalism in Scotland.—Self-Government in the near Future.—Coercive Pills.—The Disunited Kingdom.—The United Empire.

Chap. 30.—The Thistle.—"No one attacks me without punishment."—"Shame on him who thinks badly of it."—Political Aspirations of the Scots.—Meaning of Liberalism in Scotland.—Self-Government in the near Future.—Coercive Measures.—The Disunited Kingdom.—The United Empire.


PRINTING OFFICE OF THE PUBLISHER

[Pg 1]

[Pg 1]

Friend Mac Donald

CHAPTER I.

A Word to Donald.—The Scotch Anecdote and its Character.—The Scotch painted by Themselves.

A Message to Donald.—The Scottish Anecdote and its Nature.—The Scots depicted by Themselves.

A

h! my dear Donald, what good stories you told me in the few months that I had the pleasure of passing with you! How you stuffed and saturated me with them!

h! my dear Donald, what great stories you told me during the few months I got to spend with you! You really filled me up with them!

And the English pretend that nobody laughs in Scotland!

And the English act like nobody laughs in Scotland!

Don't they though! and with the right sort of laughter, too: a laugh that is frank, and full of finesse and good-humour.

Don't they just! And with the perfect kind of laughter, too: a laugh that's genuine, filled with finesse and good humor.

You will be astonished, perhaps, that a three or four months' sojourn in Scotland should permit me to write a little volume on your dear country, and you will, may be, accuse me of having visited you with the idea of seeking two hundred pages for the printer.

You might be surprised that spending just three or four months in Scotland allows me to write a small book about your lovely country, and you might even think I came to visit just to fill two hundred pages for publication.

You would be very wrong in your impression, if you thought so.

You would be completely mistaken if you thought that.

To tell the truth, I did not take a single note in Scotland; but, on my return home, all those[Pg 2] delicious anecdotes came back to my memory, and I could not resist the temptation of telling a few of them to my compatriots.

To be honest, I didn’t take any notes in Scotland; but when I got back home, all those[Pg 2] great stories came back to me, and I couldn’t help but share a few of them with my fellow countrymen.

After all, Scotland is almost a closed letter to the French; and I thought I might make myself useful and agreeable in offering French readers a picture of the manners and character of the Caledonians.

After all, Scotland is pretty much a mystery to the French, and I thought I could be helpful and enjoyable by giving French readers a glimpse of the customs and personality of the Scots.

If, in order to be a success, a book of travels must be full of the strange and the horrible, it is all up with this one. But such is not the case; and he who advanced this opinion calumniated the public.

If a travel book needs to be filled with the strange and terrifying to be successful, then this one is doomed. But that's not true; the person who said that misrepresented the public.

I have as much right as anyone to contradict such an assertion; for the public has been pleased to give the kindest reception to my books on England, and I certainly never had any other aim or ambition than that of telling the truth according to Horace's principle, Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?

I have just as much right as anyone to challenge that claim; the public has been really generous in accepting my books about England, and I’ve honestly never had any other goal or ambition than to tell the truth based on Horace's principle, Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?

Scotland is perhaps the only country whose anecdotes alone would suffice to give an exact idea of her inhabitants.

Scotland is probably the only country where the stories alone would be enough to give a clear picture of its people.

Irish anecdotes are exceedingly droll; but they only tend to show the thoughtless side of the Irish character. They are very amusing bulls; but while they divert, they do not instruct.

Irish anecdotes are really funny; however, they mostly highlight the careless side of the Irish character. They are very entertaining blunders; but while they provide amusement, they don’t teach anything.

In Scotland, on the contrary, you find in the anecdotes a picture of the Scotch manners and character, as complete as it is faithful.

In Scotland, on the other hand, you find in the anecdotes a depiction of Scottish manners and character that is both thorough and true.

The Scot has kept the characteristics of his[Pg 3] ancestors; but his manners have been toned down, and the language he speaks is growing more and more English: he is a changed man, and, in good society, you might be puzzled to tell him from an Englishman.

The Scot has retained the traits of his[Pg 3] ancestors; however, his manners have softened, and the language he speaks is becoming increasingly English: he is a different person, and in polite company, you might find it hard to distinguish him from an Englishman.

This is not a compliment, for he has no desire to pass for other than Scotch.

This isn't a compliment, because he doesn't want to be seen as anything other than Scottish.

Among those characteristics, there are two which he has preserved intact to the present day: finesse and matter-of-fact good-humour. You will find these two traits in every grade of Scotch life—in tradesman, mechanic, and peasant.

Among those characteristics, there are two that he has kept intact to this day: finesse and a straightforward sense of humor. You will see these two traits in every level of Scottish life—in merchants, workers, and farmers.

This is why, setting aside the upper classes, the Scotch differ essentially from the English.

This is why, apart from the upper classes, the Scots are fundamentally different from the English.

It is because of that good-humour that the Scot is more communicative than the Englishman. He knows his failings, and does not mind talking about them; in fact, he will give you anecdotes to illustrate them, and this because they are national, and he loves to dwell on anything which reminds him that Scotland is a nation.

It’s that good humor that makes the Scot more open than the Englishman. He’s aware of his shortcomings and doesn’t mind discussing them; in fact, he’ll share stories to illustrate them, partly because they’re part of his identity, and he enjoys highlighting anything that reminds him of Scotland as a nation.

I might have entitled this volume, "The Scotch painted by themselves," for I do but write down what I saw and heard. I owe the scenes of life I describe to the Scotch who enacted them before me, and the anecdotes to those who were kind enough to tell them to me.[Pg 4]

I could have titled this book, "The Scots in Their Own Words," because I’m just recording what I saw and heard. The life experiences I describe come from the Scots who lived them in front of me, and the stories are from those who were generous enough to share them with me.[Pg 4]


CHAPTER II.

Donald, a British subject, but no Englishman.—Opinion of the greatest English Wit on the Scotch, and the worth of that Opinion.—The Wit of Donald and the Wit of the Cockney.—Intelligence and Intellectuality.—Donald's Exterior.—Donald's Interior.—Help yourself and Heaven will help you.—An Irish and a Scotch Servant facing a Difficulty.—How a small Scotchman may make himself useful in the Hour of Danger.—Characteristics.—Donald on Train Journeys.—One Way of avoiding Tolls.

Donald, a British citizen, but not an Englishman. — Thoughts from the greatest English wit on the Scots, and the value of that perspective. — The wit of Donald compared to the wit of a Cockney. — Intelligence and intellect. — Donald's appearance. — Donald's character. — If you help yourself, heaven will lend a hand. — An Irish and a Scottish servant dealing with a challenge. — How a small Scottish man can prove himself useful in a crisis. — Traits. — Donald during train journeys. — A way to steer clear of tolls.

I

n the eyes of the French, the Scot is a British subject—in other words, an Englishman—dressed in a Tam-o'-Shanter, a plaid, and kilt of red and green tartan, and playing the bagpipes; for the rest, speaking English, eating roast beef, and swearing by the Bible.

In the eyes of the French, a Scot is a British subject—in other words, an Englishman—wearing a Tam-o'-Shanter, a plaid, and a kilt of red and green tartan, while playing the bagpipes; otherwise, he speaks English, eats roast beef, and swears by the Bible.

For that matter, many English people are pleased to entertain the same illusions on the subject of the dwellers in the north of Great Britain.

For that matter, a lot of English people are happy to hold the same misconceptions about the people living in the north of Great Britain.

Yet, never were two nations[A] so near on the map, and so far removed in their ways and character.

Yet, two nations[A] were never so close on the map, yet so distant in their ways and character.

The Scots English! Well, just advance that opinion in the presence of one, and you will see how it will be received.[Pg 5]

The Scots English! Just bring up that opinion when you're around one, and you'll see how they'll respond. [Pg 5]

The Scotchman is a British subject; but if you take him for an Englishman, he draws himself up, and says:

The Scot is a British citizen; but if you mistake him for an Englishman, he straightens up and says:

"No, Sir; I am not English. I am a Scotchman."

"No, sir; I'm not English. I'm Scottish."

He is Scotch, and he intends to remain Scotch. He is proud of his nationality, and I quite understand it.

He is Scottish, and he plans to stay Scottish. He takes pride in his nationality, and I totally get it.

Of all the inhabitants of the more-or-less-United Kingdom, Friend Donald is the most keen, sturdy, matter-of-fact, persevering, industrious, and witty.

Of all the residents of the somewhat United Kingdom, Friend Donald is the most keen, strong, practical, determined, hardworking, and funny.

The most witty! Now I have said something.

The funniest thing! Now I've said something.

Yes, the most witty, with all due respect to the shade of Sydney Smith.

Yes, the most witty, with all due respect to the shade of Sydney Smith.

So little do the English know the Scotch, that when I spoke to them of my intention to lecture in Scotland, they laughed at me.

So little do the English know about the Scots that when I told them I planned to give a talk in Scotland, they laughed at me.

"But don't you know, my dear fellow," they exclaimed, "that it is only by means of a pickaxe that you can get a joke into the skull of a Scotchman?"

"But don't you know, my dear friend," they exclaimed, "that you can only get a joke into a Scotsman's head with a pickaxe?"

And the fact is, that since the day when Sydney Smith, of jovial memory, pronounced his famous dictum, that it required a surgical operation to make a Scotchman understand a joke, poor Donald has been powerless to prevent past and present generations from repeating the phrase of the celebrated wit.

And the truth is, ever since Sydney Smith, who is fondly remembered, made his famous statement that it takes a surgical operation to get a Scotchman to understand a joke, poor Donald has been unable to stop both past and present generations from repeating that line from the well-known humorist.

All in vain did Scotland produce Smollett, Robert Burns, Walter Scott, and Thomas Carlyle,[Pg 6] in the eyes of the English, the Scotchman has remained the personification of slow-wittedness—a poor fellow incapable of making much beyond prayers and money, and the Londoner who has never travelled—the poor Cockney who still firmly believes that the French are feeble creatures, living on snails and frogs—this Londoner, the most stupid animal in the world (after the Paris badaud, perhaps), goes about repeating to all who will listen to such nonsense:

All in vain did Scotland produce Smollett, Robert Burns, Walter Scott, and Thomas Carlyle,[Pg 6] in the eyes of the English, the Scotsman has remained the stereotype of being slow-witted—a poor guy who can’t do much besides praying and making money. And the Londoner who has never traveled—the naive Cockney who still firmly believes that the French are weaklings living on snails and frogs—this Londoner, the most clueless person in the world (after the Paris badaud, maybe), goes around telling anyone who will listen this kind of nonsense:

"Dull and heavy as a Scotchman!"

"Dull and heavy like a Scotsman!"

Give a few minutes' start to a hoax, and you will never be able to overtake it.

Give a few minutes' head start to a hoax, and you'll never catch up to it.

To tell the truth, the wit of, I will not say, an Englishman, but a Cockney, is not within the reach of the Scot. Jokes, play upon words, and bantering are not in his line. A pun will floor him completely; but I hope to be able to prove, by means of a few anecdotes, that Donald has real wit, and humour above all—humour of the light, subtle kind, that would pass by a Cockney without making the least impression.

To be honest, the cleverness of, I won’t say, an Englishman, but a Cockney, is something the Scot just can't match. Jokes, wordplay, and teasing aren't his strong suits. A pun will completely throw him off; however, I aim to show, through a few stories, that Donald has genuine wit and, most importantly—humor that is light and subtle, the kind that would go right over a Cockney's head without leaving any mark.

I do not wish to say that there is more intelligence in Scotland than in England; but I can in all security say there is more intellectuality.

I don't want to claim that Scotland has more intelligence than England, but I can confidently say there is more intellectual engagement.

The Cockney must have his puns and small jokes. On the stage, he delights in jigs; and to really please him, the best of actors have to become rivals of the mountebanks at a fair. A hornpipe delights his heart. An actor who, for an hour together, pretends not to be able to keep on[Pg 7] his hat, sends him into the seventh heaven of delight; and I have seen the tenants of the stalls applaud these things. Such performances make the Scotch smile, but with pity. The Cockney! When you have said that you have said everything: it is a being who will find fault with the opera of Faust, because up to the present time no manager has given the Kermess scene the attraction of an acrobat turning a wheel or standing on his head.

The Cockney loves his puns and quick jokes. On stage, he enjoys lively dances, and to really win him over, even the best actors have to compete with the street performers at a fair. A hornpipe makes him very happy. An actor who pretends for an hour that he can't keep his hat on takes him to the heights of joy; I've seen the people in the front rows cheer for these acts. Such performances make the Scots smile, but out of pity. The Cockney! Once you've said that, you've said it all: he's the type who would criticize the opera of Faust because no manager has made the Kermess scene exciting enough with an acrobat spinning a wheel or balancing on his head.

No, no; the Scotchman has no wit of this sort. In the matter of wit, he is an epicure, and only appreciates dainty food. A smart repartee will tickle his sides agreeably; he understands demi-mots; he is good-tempered, and can take a joke as well as see through one. His quick-wittedness and the subtlety of his character make him full of quaint remarks and funny and unexpected comparisons. He is a stranger to affectation—that dangerous rock to the would-be wit; he is natural, and is witty without trying to be a wit.

No, no; the Scot doesn’t have that kind of wit. When it comes to humor, he’s a connoisseur and only enjoys the finer things. A clever comeback will definitely make him laugh; he gets puns; he has a good sense of humor and can both take a joke and see through one. His quick thinking and the depth of his personality fill him with unique comments and amusing and surprising comparisons. He avoids pretentiousness—that tricky trap for those who want to be funny; he’s genuine and is witty without forcing it.

Yes, Donald is witty; but he possesses more solid qualities as well.

Yes, Donald is clever, but he has more substantial qualities too.

We will make acquaintance with his intellectual qualities presently.

We will get to know his intellectual qualities shortly.

As to his exterior—look at him: he is as strong as his own granite, and cut out for work.

As for his appearance—just take a look at him: he’s as strong as granite and built for hard work.

A head well planted on a pair of broad shoulders; a strong-knit, sinewy frame; small, keen eyes; iron muscles; a hand that almost crushes your own as he shakes it; and large flat feet that only[Pg 8] advance cautiously and after having tried the ground: such is Donald.

A solid head perched on broad shoulders; a strong, muscular build; sharp, observant eyes; tough muscles; a grip that nearly crushes yours when he shakes hands; and large, flat feet that tread carefully after testing the ground: that’s Donald.

Needless to say that he generally lives to a good old age.

Needless to say, he usually lives to a ripe old age.

I never knew a Christian so confident of going to Paradise, or less eager to set out.

I never met a Christian so sure about going to Paradise, or less excited to leave.


Why does the Scotchman succeed everywhere? Why, in Australia, New Zealand, and all the other British Colonies, do you find him landowner, director of companies, at the head of enterprises of all kinds? Again, why do you find in almost all the factories of Great Britain that the foreman is Scotch?

Why does the Scotsman succeed everywhere? Why do you find him as a landowner, company director, and leader of various enterprises in Australia, New Zealand, and all the other British Colonies? Again, why is the foreman in almost all the factories in Great Britain often Scottish?

Ah! it is very simple.

Ah! It's really simple.

Success is very rarely due to extraordinary circumstances, or to chance, as the social failures are fond of saying.

Success is rarely the result of extraordinary circumstances or luck, despite what those who fail socially like to claim.

The Scot is economical, frugal, matter-of-fact, exact, thoroughly to be depended upon, persevering, and hard-working.

The Scot is practical, thrifty, straightforward, precise, completely reliable, determined, and diligent.

He is an early riser; when he earns but half-a-crown a day, he puts by sixpence or a shilling; he minds his own business, and does not meddle with other people's.

He gets up early; when he only makes half a crown a day, he saves sixpence or a shilling. He focuses on his own affairs and doesn't interfere in other people's.

Add to these qualities the body that I was speaking of—a body healthy, bony, robust, and rendered impervious to fatigue by the practice of every healthful exercise—and you will understand why the Scotch succeed everywhere.[Pg 9]

Add to these qualities the physique I mentioned—a strong, lean, and fit body that’s made resistant to tiredness through regular exercise—and you’ll see why the Scots succeed everywhere.[Pg 9]

His religion teaches him to trust in God, and to rely upon his own resources—an eminently practical religion, whose device is:

His faith teaches him to trust in God and to lean on his own abilities—it's a very practical belief system, with the motto:

Help yourself and Heaven will help you.

Help yourself, and you'll find that Heaven will help you too.

If a Scotchman were wrecked near an outlandish island in Oceania, I guarantee that you will find him, a few years later, installed as a landed proprietor, exacting rents and taxes from the natives.

If a Scotsman was shipwrecked near a remote island in Oceania, I bet that a few years later you’d find him set up as a landowner, collecting rents and taxes from the locals.

Where the English, the Irish especially, will starve, the Scotch will exist; where the English can exist, the Scotch will dine.

Where the English, especially the Irish, will starve, the Scots will survive; where the English can survive, the Scots will thrive.


The following little scene, which took place in my house, enlightened me very much as to why one finds the Scotch farming their own land in the colonies, while the Irish are doing labourers' work.

The following little scene, which happened in my house, really helped me understand why you see Scots farming their own land in the colonies, while the Irish are doing laborers' work.

I had an Irish cook, an honest woman if ever there was one, faithful, and of a religion as sincere as it was unpractical.

I had an Irish cook, a truly honest woman, loyal, and with a faith that was as genuine as it was impractical.

The housemaid, a true-born Scotch girl, came down one morning to find the poor cook on her knees in the act of imploring Heaven to make her fire burn.

The housemaid, a genuine Scottish girl, came down one morning to find the poor cook on her knees, begging Heaven to make her fire burn.

"But your wood is damp," she exclaimed; "how can ye expect it to burn? Pray, if ye will, but the Lord has a muckle to mind; and ye'd do weel to pit your wood in the oven o' nights, instead of bothering Him wi' such trifles."

"But your wood is wet," she exclaimed; "how can you expect it to burn? Please, if you must, but the Lord has a lot to take care of; and you'd be better off putting your wood in the oven at night instead of bothering Him with such small things."

"It was faith, nevertheless," said a worthy lady, to whom I told the matter.[Pg 10]

"It was faith, after all," said a respectable woman, to whom I shared the situation.[Pg 10]

It was idleness, thought I, or very much like it.

It was boredom, I thought, or something pretty similar.

Doctor Norman Macleod tells how he was once in a boat, on a Highland lake, when a storm came on, which menaced him and his companions with the most serious danger. The doctor, a tall, strong man, had with him a Scotch minister, who was small and delicate. The latter addressed himself to the boatman, and, drawing his attention to the danger they were in, proposed that they should all pray.

Doctor Norman Macleod shares an experience he had while out on a boat on a Highland lake when a storm suddenly hit, putting him and his companions in serious danger. The doctor, a tall, strong man, was with a Scottish minister who was small and delicate. The minister turned to the boatman and, pointing out the peril they faced, suggested that they should all pray.

"Na, na," said the boatman; "let the little ane gang to pray, but first the big ane maun tak' an oar, or we shall be drouned."

"Not at all," said the boatman; "let the little one go pray, but first the big one has to take an oar, or we'll drown."


Donald is the most practical man on earth.

Donald is the most down-to-earth person on the planet.

He is a man who takes life seriously, and whom nothing will divert from the road that leads to the goal.

He is a man who takes life seriously and won't let anything distract him from the path that leads to his goal.

He is a man who monopolises all the good places in this world and the next; who keeps the Commandments, and everything else worth keeping; who swears by the Bible—and as hard[B] as a Norman carter; who serves God every Sabbath day and Mammon all the week; who has a talent for keeping a great many things, it is true, but especially his word, when he gives it you.

He is a man who takes all the good spots in this world and the next; who follows the Commandments and everything else that matters; who believes in the Bible—and just as fiercely as a Norman carter; who worships God every Sunday and riches all week long; who is great at keeping a lot of things, it's true, but especially his word when he gives it to you.

He is not a man of brilliant qualities, but he is a man of solid ones, who can only be appreciated [Pg 11] at his true worth when you have known him some time. He does not jump at you with demonstrations of love, nor does he swear you an eternal friendship; but if you know how to win his esteem, you may rely upon him thoroughly.

He may not have any flashy qualities, but he has solid ones that you can only truly appreciate after getting to know him for a while. He doesn’t overwhelm you with displays of affection, nor does he promise you lifelong friendship; but if you earn his respect, you can completely count on him. [Pg 11]

He is a man who pays prompt cash, but will have the value of his money.

He’s a guy who pays cash right away, but he expects his money's worth.

If ever you travel with a Scotchman from Edinburgh to London, you may observe that he does not take his eyes off the country the train goes through. He looks out of the window all the time, so as not to miss a pennyworth of the money he has paid for his place. Remark to him, as you yawn and stretch yourself, that it's a long, tiring, tiresome journey, and he will probably exclaim:

If you ever travel with a Scotsman from Edinburgh to London, you might notice that he can't take his eyes off the countryside the train passes through. He looks out the window the whole time, so he doesn't miss a bit of the money he's spent on his ticket. If you comment to him, while yawning and stretching, that it's a long, exhausting journey, he'll probably say:

"Long, indeed, long! I should think so, sir; and so it ought to be for £2 17s. 6d.!"

"Long, definitely long! I should say so, sir; and it better be worth it for £2 17s. 6d.!"


I know of a Scot, who, rather than pay the toll of a bridge in Australia, takes off his coat, which he rolls and straps on his back, in order to swim across the stream.

I know a Scot who, instead of paying the toll for a bridge in Australia, takes off his coat, rolls it up, and straps it to his back to swim across the stream.

He is not a miser; on the contrary, his generosity is well known in his own neighbourhood. He is simply an eccentric Scot, who does not see why he should pay for crossing a river that he can cross for nothing.[Pg 12]

He’s not a cheapskate; in fact, his generosity is well recognized in his neighborhood. He’s just an eccentric Scot who doesn’t understand why he should pay to cross a river when he can do it for free.[Pg 12]


CHAPTER III.

All Scots know how to reckon.—Rabelais in Scotland.—How Donald made two pence halfpenny by going to the Lock-up.—Difference between buying and stealing.—Scotch Honesty.—Last words of a Father to his Son.—Abraham in Scotland.—How Donald outdid Jonathan.—Circumspection, Insinuations, and Negations.—Delicious Declarations of Love.—Laconism.—Conversation reduced to its simplest Expression.—A, e, i, o, u.—A visit to Thomas Carlyle.—The Silent Academy of Hamadan.—With the Author's Compliments.

All Scots know how to calculate.—Rabelais in Scotland.—How Donald made two and a half pence by going to the Lock-up.—The difference between buying and stealing.—Scottish Honesty.—A Father's final words to his Son.—Abraham in Scotland.—How Donald outshone Jonathan.—Caution, Hints, and Denials.—Sweet Confessions of Love.—Brevity of Expression.—A, e, i, o, u.—A visit to Thomas Carlyle.—The Quiet Academy of Hamadan.—With the Author's Compliments.

A

ll the Scotch know how to read, write, and reckon.

All the Scots know how to read, write, and do math.

Especially reckon.

Especially consider.

The following adventure happened but the other day.

The following adventure took place just the other day.

A wily Caledonian, accused of having insulted a policeman, was condemned by the Bailie of his village to pay a fine of half-a-crown, with the alternative of six days' imprisonment.

A clever Scot, accused of insulting a policeman, was ordered by the Bailie of his village to pay a fine of two shillings and sixpence, or serve six days in jail.

As there are few Scots who have not half-a-crown in their pockets, you will perhaps imagine that Friend Donald paid the money, glad to get out of the scrape so cheaply.

As there are few Scots who don't have a couple of coins in their pockets, you might think that Friend Donald paid the money, happy to get out of the situation so easily.

Not at all: when you are born in Scotland, you do not part with your cash without a little reflection.[Pg 13]

Not at all: when you're born in Scotland, you don't spend your money without thinking it over first.[Pg 13]

So Donald reflected a moment.

So Donald thought for a moment.

Will he pay or go to jail? His heart wavers.

Will he pay or go to jail? He's torn.

"I will go to jail," he exclaims, suddenly struck with a luminous idea.

"I'll go to jail," he says, suddenly hit with a bright idea.

Now the prison was in the chief town of his county, and it so happened that he had a little business to arrange there, but the railway fare was two shillings and eight pence halfpenny.

Now the prison was in the main town of his county, and it just so happened that he had a small errand to take care of there, but the train fare was two shillings and eight and a half pence.

He passes the night in the lock-up, and in the morning is taken off by train to the prison.

He spends the night in the holding cell, and in the morning, he is taken by train to prison.

Once safely there, Donald pulls half-a-crown from his purse, and demands a receipt of the governor, who has no choice but to give it him and set him at liberty. Our hero, proud as a king at the success of his plan, and the two pence halfpenny clear profit it has brought him, steers for the town and arranges his business.

Once safely there, Donald takes out half a crown from his wallet and asks the governor for a receipt, who has no choice but to give it to him and set him free. Our hero, feeling as proud as a king about the success of his plan and the two and a half pence profit it has earned him, heads toward the town and organizes his affairs.

Rabelais was not more cunning when he hit upon his stratagem for getting carried to Paris.

Rabelais was just as clever when he came up with his plan to get taken to Paris.


The Scotch themselves are fond of telling the following:

The Scots themselves like to say the following:

Dugald—"Did ye hear that Sandy McNab was ta'en up for stealin' a coo?"

Dugald—"Did you hear that Sandy McNab got arrested for stealing a cow?"

Donald—"Hoot, toot, the stipit body! Could he no bocht it, and no paid for 't."

Donald—"Hoot, toot, the stupid thing! Couldn't he buy it, and didn't pay for it."

This explains why the Scotch prisons are relatively empty. Donald is often in the county court, but seldom in the police-court.[Pg 14]

This explains why the Scottish prisons are relatively empty. Donald is often in the county court, but rarely in the police court.[Pg 14]

A good Scot begins the day with the following prayer:

A good Scot starts the day with this prayer:

"O Lord! grant that I may take no one in this day, and that no one may take me in. If Thou canst grant me but one of these favours, O Lord, grant that no one may take me in."

"O Lord! Please help me not to deceive anyone today, and that no one deceives me. If You can grant me just one of these favors, O Lord, let it be that no one deceives me."


He would be a clever fellow, however, who could take in Donald.

He would be a smart guy, though, who could understand Donald.

There is no country where compacts are more faithfully kept than in Scotland. When you have the signature of a Scotchman in your pocket, you may make your mind easy; but, if you sign an agreement with him, you may be certain that he runs no risk of repenting of the transaction.

There is no country where agreements are more faithfully honored than in Scotland. When you have a Scotsman's signature in your pocket, you can relax; however, if you sign a deal with him, you can be sure that he won’t regret it.

He is rarely at fault in his reckoning; but if, by chance, an error escapes him, it is not he who suffers by it.

He seldom makes mistakes in his calculations; but if, by some chance, he does miss one, it's not him who pays the price for it.

I must hasten, however, to say that the honesty of the Scotch in England is proverbial. I have always heard the English say they liked doing business with Scotch firms, because they had the very qualities desirable in a customer: straight-forwardness and solvency.

I need to quickly mention that Scots are known for their honesty in England. I've always heard English people say they prefer doing business with Scottish companies because they have the qualities you want in a customer: straightforwardness and financial stability.

Donald's honesty is all the more admirable, because he is firmly convinced in his heart, that he will go straight to Paradise whatever he may do. You will confess that there is danger about a Christian who feels sure that many things shall be forgiven him.[Pg 15]

Donald's honesty is even more impressive because he truly believes that he'll go straight to Heaven no matter what he does. You have to admit there's a risk with a Christian who thinks they will be forgiven for a lot.[Pg 15]

Perhaps his honesty may be the result of reflection, if the following little anecdote that was told me in Scotland is any criterion:

Perhaps his honesty comes from self-reflection, if the following little anecdote I heard in Scotland is any indication:

A worthy father, feeling death at hand, sends for his son to hear his last counsels.

A devoted father, sensing that death is near, calls for his son to share his final advice.

"Donald," he says to him, "listen to the last words of your old father. If you want to get on in the world, be honest. Never forget that, in all business, honesty is the best policy. You may take my word for it, my son,—I hae tried baith."

"Donald," he says to him, "listen to the final words of your old father. If you want to succeed in life, be honest. Never forget that, in any business, honesty is the best policy. You can trust me on this, my son—I have tried both."

This worthy Scot deserved an epitaph in the style of that one which the late Count Beust speaks of having seen on a tombstone at Highclere:

This commendable Scot deserved an epitaph like the one the late Count Beust mentioned seeing on a tombstone at Highclere:

"Here lies Donald, who was as honest a man as it is possible to be in this world."

"Here lies Donald, who was as honest a man as one can be in this world."


The Jews never got a footing in Scotland: they would have starved there.

The Jews never gained a foothold in Scotland; they would have starved there.

They came; but they saw ... and gave it up.

They came; but they saw ... and walked away.

You may find one or two in Glasgow, but they are in partnership with Scotchmen, and do not form a band apart. They do not do much local business: they are exporters and importers.

You might come across one or two in Glasgow, but they're working with Scotsmen and don’t operate separately. They don’t do much local business; they focus on importing and exporting.

The Aberdonians tell of a Jew who once came to their city and set up in business; but it was not long before he packed up his traps and decamped from that centre of Scotch 'cuteness.

The people of Aberdeen talk about a Jewish man who once came to their city and started a business; however, it wasn't long before he packed up his things and left that hub of Scottish cleverness.

"Why are you going?" they asked him. "Is it because there are no Jews in Aberdeen?"[Pg 16]

"Why are you leaving?" they asked him. "Is it because there are no Jewish people in Aberdeen?"[Pg 16]

"Oh, no," he replied; "I am going because you are all Jews here."

"Oh, no," he replied, "I’m leaving because you’re all Jewish here."

An American was so ill-inspired as to try his hand there where even a Jew had been beaten.

An American was so poorly advised as to attempt something in a place where even a Jew had been defeated.

The good folk of Aberdeen are very proud of telling the following anecdote, which dates from only a few months back, and was in everyone's mouth at the time of my visit to the city of granite:

The people of Aberdeen are really proud of sharing this story, which is only a few months old and was on everyone's lips when I visited the city of granite:

An American lecturer had signed an agreement with an Aberdonian, by which he undertook to go and lecture in Aberdeen for a fee of twenty pounds.

An American lecturer had signed a contract with someone from Aberdeen, agreeing to travel and give a lecture in Aberdeen for a fee of twenty pounds.

Dazzled by the success of his lectures, which were drawing full houses in all parts of England, the American bethought himself that he might have made better terms with Donald. Acting on this idea, he soon sent him a telegram, running thus:

Dazzled by the success of his lectures, which were attracting full crowds all over England, the American realized he could have negotiated a better deal with Donald. Acting on this thought, he quickly sent him a telegram that read:

"Enormous success. Invitations numerous. Cannot do Aberdeen for less than thirty pounds. Reply prepaid."

"Massive success. Lots of invitations. Can't do Aberdeen for less than thirty pounds. Reply prepaid."

The Scot was not born to be taken in.

The Scot wasn't born to be fooled.

On the contrary.

On the other hand.

Donald, armed with the treaty in his pocket, goes calmly to the telegraph office and wires:

Donald, with the treaty in his pocket, walks confidently to the telegraph office and sends a message:

"All right. Come on."

"Alright. Let's go."

Jonathan, encouraged by the success of this first venture, rubs his hands, and, two days later, sends a second telegram, as follows:

Jonathan, motivated by the success of his first venture, rubs his hands together and, two days later, sends a second telegram that says:

"Invitations more and more numerous. Impossible to do Aberdeen for less than forty pounds."[Pg 17]

"Invitations are becoming increasingly frequent. It's impossible to go to Aberdeen for under forty pounds."[Pg 17]

Donald thinks the thing very natural, and laughs in his sleeve. He bids the messenger wait, and without hesitation he scribbles:

Donald finds it quite natural and chuckles to himself. He tells the messenger to wait, and without hesitation, he scribbles:

"All right. Come on."

"Okay. Let's go."

Jonathan doubtless rubbed his hands harder than ever, and might have been very surprised if he had been told that Donald was rubbing his too.

Jonathan definitely rubbed his hands harder than ever, and he would have been really surprised if someone had told him that Donald was doing the same.

However, he arrived in Aberdeen radiant, gave his lecture, and at the end was presented by Donald with a cheque for twenty pounds.

However, he arrived in Aberdeen glowing, gave his lecture, and at the end was presented by Donald with a check for twenty pounds.

"Twenty pounds—but it is forty pounds you owe me!"

"Twenty pounds—but you owe me forty pounds!"

"You make a mistake," replied Donald, quietly: "here is our treaty, signed and registered."

"You’ve made a mistake," Donald replied quietly. "Here’s our treaty, signed and registered."

"But I sent you a telegram to tell you that I could not possibly come for less than forty pounds."

"But I sent you a message to let you know that I definitely couldn't come for less than forty pounds."

"Quite so," replied Donald, unmoved.

"Exactly," replied Donald, unmoved.

"And you answered—'All right. Come on.'"

"And you replied, 'Okay. Let's go.'"

"That is true."

"That's true."

"Well then?"

"What's up?"

"Well, my dear sir, it is all right: you have come—now, you may go."

"Well, my dear sir, it's all good: you’ve arrived—now, you can leave."

Like the crow in La Fontaine's fable, Jonathan registered a vow ... but a little late.

Like the crow in La Fontaine's fable, Jonathan made a promise ... but it was a bit too late.

"Ah!" cried the Aberdonian who told me the story, "Jonathan will not go back to America to tell his compatriots that he took in a Scotchman." And his eyes gleamed with national pride as he added: "It was no harm to try."[Pg 18]

"Ah!" exclaimed the Aberdonian who shared the story, "Jonathan's not going back to America to tell his fellow countrymen that he got fooled by a Scotsman." His eyes sparkled with national pride as he added, "It was worth a shot."[Pg 18]

He considered the conduct of the American quite natural, it was clear.

He found the behavior of the American to be totally understandable, it was obvious.

As for me, I thought that "All right—come on," a magnificent example of Scotch diplomacy and humour.

As for me, I thought, "Alright—let's go," a great example of Scottish diplomacy and humor.


Donald has a still cooler head than his neighbour John Bull, and that is saying a good deal. In business, in love even, he never loses his head. He is circumspect. He proceeds by insinuations, still oftener by negations, and that even in the most trifling matters. He does not commit himself: he doubts, he goes as far as to believe; but he will never push temerity so far as to be perfectly sure. Ask a Scotchman how he is. He will never reply that he is well, but that he is no bad ava.

Donald has a cooler head than his neighbor John Bull, and that's saying something. In business and even in love, he never loses his cool. He's cautious. He often implies things but even more often denies them, even in the smallest matters. He doesn't commit himself: he doubts, he goes as far as to believe; but he'll never be reckless enough to be perfectly sure. Ask a Scotsman how he's doing. He'll never say he's well but that he's no bad ava.

I heard a Scotchman tell the butler to fill his guests' glasses in the following words:

I heard a Scottish man tell the butler to fill his guests' glasses like this:

"John, if you were to fill our glasses, we wadna be the waur for 't."

"John, if you could fill our glasses, we wouldn't mind at all."

Remark to a Highlander that the weather is very warm, and he will reply:

Remark to a Highlander that the weather is really warm, and he will reply:

"I don't doubt but it may be; but that's your opinion."

"I don't doubt that it could be true; but that's just your opinion."

This manner of expressing themselves in hints and negations must have greatly sharpened the wits of the Scotch.

This way of expressing themselves through hints and negatives must have really sharpened the minds of the Scots.

Here, for instance, is a delicious way of making a young girl understand that you love her, and[Pg 19] wish to marry her. I borrow it from Dr. Ramsay's Reminiscences.

Here’s a great way to show a young girl that you love her and want to marry her. I got this from Dr. Ramsay's Reminiscences.

Donald proposes to Mary a little walk.

Donald suggests to Mary that they take a short walk.

They go out, and in their ramble they pass through the churchyard.

They head out, and during their stroll, they walk through the graveyard.

Pointing with his finger to one of the graves, this lover says:

Pointing with his finger at one of the graves, this lover says:

"My folk lie there, Mary; wad ye like to lie there?"

"My family is buried there, Mary; would you like to lie there?"

Mary took the grave hint, says the Doctor, and became his wife, but does not yet lie there.

Mary took the serious hint, says the Doctor, and became his wife, but does not yet lie there.

Much in the same vein is an anecdote that was told me in an Edinburgh house one day at dessert:

Much like that, I heard a story one day at dessert in an Edinburgh home:

Jamie and Janet have long loved each other, but neither has spoken word to the other of this flame.

Jamie and Janet have loved each other for a long time, but neither has ever told the other about this passion.

At last Donald one day makes up his mind to break the ice.

At last, one day, Donald decides to break the ice.

"Janet," he says, "it must be verra sad to lie on your death bed and hae no ane to houd your han' in your last moments?"

"Janet," he says, "it must be really sad to lie on your deathbed and have no one to hold your hand in your last moments?"

"That is what I often say to mysel, Jamie. It must be a pleasant thing to feel that a frien's han' is there to close your ee when a' is ower."

"That’s what I often tell myself, Jamie. It must be nice to know that a friend's hand is there to close your eyes when it's all over."

"Ay, ay, Janet; and that is what mak's me sometimes think o' marriage. After all, we war na made to live alone."

"Ay, ay, Janet; and that’s what makes me sometimes think about marriage. After all, we weren't meant to live alone."

"For my pairt, I am no thinkin' o' matrimony. But still, the thoucht of livin' wi' a mon that I could care for is no disagreeable to me," says[Pg 20] Janet. "Unfortunately, I have not come across him yet."

"For my part, I’m not considering marriage. But still, the thought of living with a guy that I could care for isn't unpleasant to me," says[Pg 20] Janet. "Unfortunately, I haven’t met him yet."

"I believe I hae met wi' the woman I loe," responds Jamie; "but I dinna ken whether she lo'es me."

"I think I have met the woman I love," Jamie replies; "but I don't know if she loves me."

"Why dinna ye ask her, Jamie?"

"Why don't you ask her, Jamie?"

"Janet," says Jamie, without accompanying his words with the slightest chalorous movement, "wad ye be that woman I was speakin' of?"

"Janet," says Jamie, without any movement to match his words, "could you be the woman I was talking about?"

"If I died before you, Jamie, I wad like your han' to close my een."

"If I die before you, Jamie, I would like your hand to close my eyes."

The engagement was completed with a kiss to seal the compact.

The engagement was finalized with a kiss to seal the deal.


The Scot, in his quality of a man of action, talks little; all the less, perhaps, because he knows that he will have to give an account of every idle word in the Last Day.

The Scot, as a person of action, speaks very little; maybe even less so because he understands that he will have to take responsibility for every meaningless word on Judgment Day.

He has reduced conversation to its simplest expression. Sometimes even he will restrain himself, much to the despair of foreigners, so far as to only pronounce the accentuated syllable of each word. What do I say? The syllable? He will often sound but the vowel of that syllable.

He has simplified conversation to its most basic form. Sometimes he even holds back, much to the frustration of foreigners, only saying the stressed syllable of each word. What do I mean? The syllable? He often only pronounces the vowel of that syllable.

Here is a specimen of Scotch conversation, given by Dr. Ramsay:

Here’s an example of a Scottish conversation, shared by Dr. Ramsay:

A Scot, feeling the warp of a plaid hanging at a tailor's door, enquires:

A Scot, feeling the texture of a tartan hanging at a tailor's door, asks:

"Oo?" (Wool?)

"Yarn?"

Shopkeeper—"Ay, oo." (Yes, wool.)[Pg 21]

Shopkeeper—"Yep, wool."[Pg 21]

Customer—"A' oo?" (All wool?)

Customer—"Is this all wool?"

Shopkeeper—"Ay, a' oo." (Yes, all wool.)

Shopkeeper—"Yep, all wool."

Customer—"A' ae oo?" (All one wool?)

Customer—"Is it all the same wool?"

Shopkeeper—"Ay, a' ae oo." (Yes, all one wool.)

Shopkeeper—"Yeah, it's all one piece."

These are two who will not have much to fear on the Day of Judgment—eh?"

These two won’t have much to worry about on Judgment Day—right?

You may, perhaps, imagine that laconism could no further go.

You might think that being concise couldn't go any further.

But you are mistaken; I have something better still to give you.

But you’re wrong; I have something even better to offer you.

Alfred Tennyson at one time often paid a visit to Thomas Carlyle at Chelsea.

Alfred Tennyson would often visit Thomas Carlyle in Chelsea.

On one of those occasions, these two great men, having gone to Carlyle's library to have a quiet chat together, seated themselves one on each side of the fireplace, and lit their pipes.

On one of those occasions, these two great men, having gone to Carlyle's library for a quiet chat, sat down on either side of the fireplace and lit their pipes.

And there for two hours they sat, plunged in profound meditation, the silence being unbroken save for the little dry regular sound that the lips of the smokers made as they sent puffs of smoke soaring to the ceiling. Not one single word broke the silence.

And there for two hours they sat, deep in thought, the silence only interrupted by the soft, dry sound of the smokers' lips as they released puffs of smoke rising to the ceiling. Not a single word disturbed the quiet.

After two hours of this strange converse between two great souls that understood each other without speech, Tennyson rose to take leave of his host. Carlyle went with him to the door, and then, grasping his hand, uttered these words:

After two hours of this strange conversation between two great souls that understood each other without words, Tennyson stood up to say goodbye to his host. Carlyle walked with him to the door, and then, shaking his hand, said these words:

"Eh, Alfred, we've had a grand nicht! Come back again soon."

"Hey, Alfred, we had a great night! Come back again soon."

If Thomas Carlyle had lived at Hamadan, he would have been worthy to fill the first seat in the[Pg 22] Silent Academy, the chief statute of which was, as you may remember, worded thus:

If Thomas Carlyle had lived in Hamadan, he would have been deserving of the top position in the[Pg 22] Silent Academy, whose main rule was, as you may recall, stated as follows:

"The Academicians must think much, write little, and speak as seldom as possible."

"The Academicians should think a lot, write a little, and speak as rarely as they can."


Another Scot very worthy of a place in the Silent Academy was the late Christopher North.

Another Scotsman really deserving of a spot in the Silent Academy was the late Christopher North.

A professor of the Edinburgh University, having asked him for the hand of his daughter Jane, Christopher North fixed a small ticket to Miss Jane's chest, and announced his decision by thus presenting the young lady to the professor, who read with glad eyes:

A professor from Edinburgh University, having asked for the hand of his daughter Jane, Christopher North pinned a small note to Miss Jane's chest and announced his decision by presenting the young lady to the professor, who read with joy:

"With the Author's compliments."

"With the author's compliments."


CHAPTER IV.

The traditional Hospitality of the Highlands.—One more fond Belief gone.—Highland Bills.—Donald's Two Trinities.—Never trust Donald on Saturdays or Mondays.—The Game he prefers.—A well-informed Man.—Ask no Questions and you will be told no Tales.—How Donald showed prodigious Things to a Cockney in the Highlands.—There is no Man so dumb as he who will not be heard.

The traditional hospitality of the Highlands.—Another cherished belief fades away.—Highland culture.—Donald’s two favorites.—Never trust Donald on Saturdays or Mondays.—The game he enjoys most.—An informed person.—If you don’t ask questions, you won’t hear any stories.—How Donald amazed a city guy in the Highlands.—There’s no one so silent as the person who refuses to speak.

A

ver since the French first heard Boïeldieu's opera, La Dame Blanche, and were charmed with the chorus, "Chez les montagnards écossais l'hospitalité se donne," the Highlander[Pg 23] has enjoyed a tremendous reputation for hospitality on the other side of the Channel.

Ever since the French first heard Boïeldieu's opera, La Dame Blanche, and were captivated by the chorus, "Chez les montagnards écossais l'hospitalité se donne," the Highlander[Pg 23] has had a great reputation for hospitality across the Channel.

I am ready to acknowledge that the Scotch, as a nation, are most hospitable; but do not talk to me of the hospitality of the Highlander.

I’m willing to admit that Scots, as a people, are very welcoming; but don’t even get me started on the hospitality of the Highlander.

The hospitality of the mountains, like that of the valleys, is extinct in almost every place where modern civilisation has penetrated; the real old-fashioned article is scarcely to be found except among the savages.

The hospitality of the mountains, like that of the valleys, is gone in nearly every place that modern civilization has reached; the genuine old-fashioned kind is hardly found except among the wild people.

Donald has made the acquaintance of railways and mail coaches, he has transformed his Highlands into a kind of little Switzerland; in fact, the man is no longer recognisable.

Donald has gotten to know railways and mail coaches; he has turned his Highlands into a kind of small Switzerland. In fact, the man is no longer recognizable.

The Highlander of the year of grace 1887 is a wideawake dog, who lies in wait for the innocent tourist, and knows how to tot you up a bill worthy of a Parisian boarding-house keeper at Exhibition time. Woe to you if you fall into his clutches; before you come out of them you will be plucked, veritably flayed.

The Highlander of 1887 is a clever dog that waits for unsuspecting tourists, and knows how to rack up a bill that rivals a Parisian boarding house during the Exhibition. Beware if you fall into his trap; before you escape, you'll be thoroughly taken advantage of.

The Highlander worships two trinities: the holy one on Sundays, and a metallic one all the week. £. s. d. is the base of his language. Though Gaelic should be the veriest Hebrew to you, you have but to learn the meaning and pronunciation of the three magic words, and you will have no difficulty in getting along in the Highlands.

The Highlander worships two trinities: the holy one on Sundays and a metallic one all week long. £. s. d. is the basis of his language. Although Gaelic might seem completely foreign to you, all you need to do is learn the meaning and pronunciation of the three magic words, and you’ll have no trouble navigating the Highlands.

Every Sabbath he goes in for a thorough spiritual cleaning; therefore trust him not on Saturday or Monday—on Saturday, because he says to him[Pg 24]self, "Oh! one transgression more or less whilst I am at it, what does it matter? it is Sunday to-morrow;" on Monday, because he is all fresh washed, and ready to begin the week worthily.

Every Sunday, he goes through a deep spiritual cleansing; so don’t trust him on Saturday or Monday—instead, on Saturday he tells himself, "Oh! One more sin or one less, what does it matter? Tomorrow is Sunday;" and on Monday, he’s all refreshed and ready to start the week properly.[Pg 24]

He has a way of giving you your change which seems to say, "Is it the full change you expect?" If you keep your hand held out, and appear to examine what he gives you, his look says: "You are one of the wideawake sort; we understand each other."

He has a way of handing you your change that seems to say, "Is this really the amount you expected?" If you continue to hold out your hand and act like you're checking what he gives you, his expression says: "You’re one of the sharp ones; we get each other."

Needless to say that the Highlander is glad to see the tourist, as the hunter is glad to see game.

Needless to say, the Highlander is happy to see the tourist, just like the hunter is happy to see game.

Frenchmen, Germans, Russians, Englishmen, Americans, all are sure of a welcome—he loves them all alike.

French, Germans, Russians, English, Americans, all are guaranteed a warm welcome—he appreciates them all equally.

Still, perhaps of all the foreign tourists who visit his hunting-grounds, it is the Americans who have found the royal road to his heart.

Still, maybe out of all the international tourists who come to his hunting grounds, it's the Americans who have discovered the key to his heart.

"The Americans are a great people," said a Highland innkeeper to me one day. "When you present an Englishman with his bill, he looks it over to see that it is all right. He will often dispute and haggle. The American is a gentleman; he would think it beneath him to descend to such trifles. When you bring him his account, he will wave your hand away and tell you he does not want your bill; he wants to know how much he owes you, and that's the end of it."

"The Americans are a great people," a Highland innkeeper told me one day. "When you give an Englishman his bill, he examines it to make sure everything is correct. He’ll often argue and negotiate. The American is a gentleman; he thinks it’s beneath him to bother with such minor details. When you bring him his bill, he’ll brush your hand away and say he doesn’t want to see it; he just wants to know how much he owes you, and that’s that."

His idea of a perfect gentleman is an innocent who pays his bills without looking at them.[Pg 25]

His idea of a perfect gentleman is someone who pays his bills without a second glance.[Pg 25]

When he recognises a tourist as a compatriot, you may imagine what a wry face he makes.

When he sees a tourist from his own country, you can imagine the expression he has.

Just as the hotel-keeper of Interlaken or Chamounix relegates all his Swiss customers to the fifth floor rooms, so Donald gives the cold shoulder to all the Scotch who come his way. With them he is obliged to submit his bills to the elementary rules of arithmetic, and be careful that two and two make only four.

Just like the hotel manager in Interlaken or Chamounix puts all his Swiss guests on the fifth floor, Donald ignores all the Scots who cross his path. With them, he has to stick to basic math and ensure that two plus two really equals four.


It is said that of all the inhabitants of the earth, the Paris badaud is the most easy to amuse. I think, for my part, that his London equivalent runs him very close. However this may be, the native of London is an easy prey to the wily Scot.

It’s said that out of all the people on Earth, the Paris badaud is the easiest to entertain. Personally, I think his London counterpart is just as close. No matter how it is, a Londoner is an easy target for the clever Scot.

They are fond of telling, in Scotland, how friend Donald one day showed a Cockney really prodigious things in the Isle of Arran.

They love to tell the story in Scotland about how friend Donald once showed a Cockney some truly amazing sights on the Isle of Arran.

A Londoner, wishing to astonish his friends with the account of his adventures in Scotland, resolved to make the ascent of the Goatfell without the aid of a guide. Arrived at the foot of the mountain, he informed the guides, who came to offer him their services, of his intention. You may imagine if Donald, who had sniffed a good day's work, meant to give up his bread and butter without a struggle.

A Londoner, eager to impress his friends with stories of his adventures in Scotland, decided to climb Goatfell without a guide. When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he let the guides, who came to offer their help, know about his plan. You can imagine that Donald, hoping for a solid day's earnings, wasn’t about to give up his chance to make money without a fight.

"Your project is a mad one," our tourist is told. "You will miss many splendid points of view, and you will run a thousand risks."[Pg 26]

"Your project is a crazy one," our tourist is told. "You'll miss many amazing viewpoints, and you'll take a thousand risks."[Pg 26]

The ascension of the Goatfell is about as difficult as that of the Monument; but our hero, who knew nothing about it, began to turn pale.

The climb up Goatfell is roughly as tough as that of the Monument; however, our hero, who had no idea about it, started to look pale.

However, he appeared determined to keep to his resolution; and Donald, who considers he is being robbed every time anyone climbs his hills without a guide, begins to grumble.

However, he seemed set on sticking to his resolution; and Donald, who feels he's being robbed every time someone climbs his hills without a guide, starts to complain.

Besides, when one is a Highlander, one does not give up a point so easily as all that. Our Caledonian resorts to diplomacy. A brilliant idea occurs to him.

Besides, when you’re a Highlander, you don’t give up a point that easily. Our Caledonian turns to diplomacy. A brilliant idea comes to him.

"Since you will not have a guide," says he, pretending to withdraw, "good luck to you on your journey! Mind you don't miss the mysterious stone."

"Since you won’t have a guide," he says, pretending to step back, "good luck on your journey! Just be careful not to miss the mysterious stone."

"What mysterious stone?" demands the Cockney.

"What mysterious stone?" asks the Cockney.

"Oh, on the top of the Goatfell," replies Donald, "there is a stone that might well be called enchanted. When you stand upon that stone, no sound, no matter how close or how loud, can reach your ears."

"Oh, at the top of Goatfell," Donald replies, "there's a stone that could definitely be called enchanted. When you stand on that stone, no sound, no matter how close or loud, can reach your ears."

"Really?" says the tourist, gaping.

"Seriously?" says the tourist, gaping.

"A thunderstorm might burst just above your head, and you would never hear it," added Donald, who saw that his bait was beginning to take.

"A thunderstorm could explode right above you, and you wouldn't even hear it," added Donald, noticing that his bait was starting to work.

"Prodigious!" cried the Londoner. "How shall I know the stone? Do tell me."

"Awesome!" exclaimed the Londoner. "How will I recognize the stone? Please tell me."

"Not easily," insinuated Donald slyly; "it is scarcely known except to guides. However, I will try to describe its position to you."[Pg 27]

"Not easily," Donald hinted with a sly smile; "it's hardly known except to the guides. But I'll do my best to explain its location to you."[Pg 27]

Here the Scot entered into explanations which threw the Cockney's brain into a complete muddle.

Here, the Scot started explaining things, which completely confused the Cockney.

"I had better take you, after all, I think," said the bewildered tourist. "Come along."

"I guess I should take you after all," said the confused tourist. "Let's go."

I need not tell you that they were soon at the wonderful stone.

I don't need to tell you that they quickly arrived at the amazing stone.

The Londoner took up his position on it, and begged the guide to stand a few steps off and to shout at the top of his voice.

The Londoner took his place on it and asked the guide to stand a few steps away and shout at the top of his lungs.

Out Scot fell to making all sorts of contortions, placing his hands to his mouth as if to carry the sound; but not a murmur reached the ears of the tourist.

Out Scot started doing all kinds of twists and turns, putting his hands to his mouth as if trying to amplify the sound; but not a single word reached the ears of the tourist.

"Take a rest," he said to Donald; "you will make yourself hoarse.... It is a fact that I have not heard a sound. It is prodigious! Now you go and stand on the stone, and I will shout."

"Take a break," he said to Donald; "you'll hurt your voice.... I honestly haven't heard anything. It's amazing! Now you go stand on the stone, and I'll shout."

They changed places.

They swapped places.

The Cockney began to rave with all his might.

The Cockney started to shout with all his strength.

Donald did not move a muscle.

Donald didn't move at all.

The dear Londoner made the hills ring with the sound of his voice, but his guide gazed at him as calmly as Nature that surrounded them.

The beloved Londoner made the hills echo with his voice, but his guide looked at him with the same calmness as the Nature that surrounded them.

"Don't you hear anything?" cried the poor tourist.

"Can't you hear anything?" shouted the poor tourist.

Donald was not so silly as to fall into the trap. He feigned not to hear, and kept up his impassive expression.

Donald wasn't so foolish as to fall for the trap. He pretended not to hear and maintained his blank expression.

The Cockney continued to howl.

The Cockney kept howling.

"Shout louder," cried Donald; "I can hear nothing."[Pg 28]

"Shout louder," yelled Donald; "I can't hear anything."[Pg 28]

"It's wonderful; it is enough to take one's breath away. I never saw anything so remarkable in my life!"

"It's amazing; it takes your breath away. I've never seen anything so incredible in my life!"

And putting his hand in his pocket, he drew out a golden coin, and slipped it into Donald's hand.

And he reached into his pocket, pulled out a gold coin, and slipped it into Donald's hand.

This done, they left the marvel behind, and climbed to the summit of the Goatfell, the clever guide carefully picking out all the roughest paths, and doing his best to give his patient plenty of dangers for his money.

This done, they left the wonder behind and climbed to the top of Goatfell, the skilled guide carefully choosing the toughest paths and doing his best to give his patient plenty of thrills for his money.

That night, after having made a note of all his day's adventures, the proud tourist added, as a future caution to his friends:

That night, after jotting down all his day's adventures, the proud tourist added, as a warning for his friends:

"Be sure and take a guide for the Goatfell!"

"Make sure to get a guide for Goatfell!"


CHAPTER V.

Resemblance of Donald to the Norman.—Donald marketing.—Bearding a Barber.—Norman Replies.—Cant.—Why the Whisky was not marked on the Hotel Bill.—New Use for the Old and New Testaments.—You should love your Enemies and not swallow them.—A modest Wish.

Donald looks like the Norman.—Donald is selling something.—Confronting a Barber.—Norman responds.—Jargon.—Why the Whiskey wasn’t listed on the Hotel Bill.—A new way to use the Old and New Testaments.—You should love your enemies, not consume them.—A humble wish.

F

riend Donald resembles the Norman very closely.

riend Donald looks a lot like the Norman.

Like him, he is cunning and circumspect, with the composed exterior of Puss taking a doze.[Pg 29]

Like him, he is clever and careful, with the calm appearance of a cat taking a nap.[Pg 29]

We say in France, "Answering like a Norman." That means, "to give an evasive, ambiguous answer—neither yes nor no."

We say in France, "Answering like a Norman." That means, "to give an evasive, ambiguous answer—neither yes nor no."

They might say in England, "Answering like a Scot," to express the same idea.

They might say in England, "Answering like a Scot," to express the same idea.

Look at Donald, with the corners of his mouth drawn back, and his eyes twinkling as he nods at you and answers Ay, or shakes his head as he says Na, na; and you will be convinced that he is compromised neither by the one nor the other.

Look at Donald, with a smile on his face and his eyes sparkling as he nods at you and says Yeah, or shakes his head while saying No, no; and you'll be sure that he's not stuck in either one.

At market the resemblance is perfect.

At the market, the similarity is spot on.

He strolls into the stall as if he did not want anything more than a look round. He examines the goods with a most indifferent eye, turns them over and over, and finds fault with them. He seems to say to the stall-keeper:

He walks into the stall as if he just wanted to take a look around. He checks out the items with a totally uninterested glance, picks them up and puts them down repeatedly, and criticizes them. It’s like he’s saying to the stall-keeper:

"You certainly could not have the impudence to ask a good price for such stuff as this."

"You definitely don’t have the nerve to ask for a good price for junk like this."

If he buys, he pays with a protest.

If he buys, he pays with a protest.

When he pockets cash, on the contrary, admire the rapidity of the proceeding.

When he puts cash in his pocket, on the other hand, admire how quickly it happens.

I one day heard a Norman, who had just been profiting by being in town on market-day to get shaved, say to the barber, with the most innocent air in the world:

I once heard a Norman, who had just taken advantage of being in town on market day to get a shave, say to the barber, with the most innocent expression in the world:

"My word, I'm very sorry not to have a penny to give you, but my wife and I have spent all our money; I have only a halfpenny left.... I will owe you till next time."

"My goodness, I'm really sorry that I don't have any money to give you, but my wife and I have spent everything we had; I only have half a penny left.... I'll owe you until next time."

Compare this Norman with the hero of the following little anecdote which the Scotch tell.[Pg 30]

Compare this Norman to the hero in the following short story that the Scots tell.[Pg 30]

A Scot, who sold brooms, went into a Glasgow barber's shop to get shaved.

A Scotsman who sold brooms walked into a barber shop in Glasgow to get a shave.

The barber bought a broom of Donald, and, after having shaved him, asked what he owed him for the broom.

The barber bought a broom from Donald and, after shaving him, asked how much he owed for the broom.

"Two pence," said Donald.

"Two pence," Donald said.

"No, no," said the barber; "it's too dear. I will give you a penny, and if you are not satisfied, you can take your broom again."

"No, no," said the barber; "that's too expensive. I'll give you a penny, and if you're not happy with it, you can take your broom back."

Donald pocketed the penny, and asked what he had to pay for being shaved.

Donald put the penny in his pocket and asked how much he had to pay to get a shave.

"A penny," replied the barber.

"A penny," said the barber.

"Na, na," said Donald; "I will give ye a bawbee, an' if ye are no satisfied, ye can pit my beard back again."

"Na, na," said Donald; "I'll give you a penny, and if you're not satisfied, you can put my beard back again."

This is Norman to the life.

This is Norman in real life.

The Scot pays when he has given his signature, or when there is no help for it.

The Scot pays when he has signed, or when there's no other option.


It has been said that the farthing was introduced to allow the Scotch to be generous. This is calumny; for the Scot is charitable: but if collections in Scotch churches were made in bags, there might be rather a run on the small copper coin.

It has been said that the farthing was introduced to encourage Scots to be generous. This is false; the Scots are charitable. However, if collections in Scottish churches were taken in bags, there might be quite a demand for the small copper coin.


If you would see still another point of resemblance between the Scot and the Norman, look at them as they indulge in their little pet transgression.[Pg 31]

If you want to see another similarity between the Scot and the Norman, notice how they both enjoy their little personal offenses.[Pg 31]

When Donald orders his glass of whisky, he is always careful to say:

When Donald orders his glass of whiskey, he always makes sure to say:

"Waiter, a small whisky."

"Waiter, a shot of whisky."

The Irishman asks for a "strong whisky," straight out, like a man.

The Irishman asks for a "strong whiskey," straight up, like a man.

Donald is modest, he asks for his small. That is the allowance of sober folks, and the dear fellow is one of them. But just add up at the end of the evening the number of wee draps that he has on his conscience, and you will find they make a very respectable total.

Donald is humble; he only asks for his small. That’s the limit for sober people, and he’s one of them. But if you tally up the number of wee draps he’s consumed by the end of the evening, you’ll see they add up to quite a significant amount.

Now look at the Norman taking his cups of café tricolore after dinner.

Now check out the Norman enjoying his cups of café tricolore after dinner.

Do not imagine that he is going to take up the three bottles of brandy, rum, and kirschwasser, and pour himself out some of their contents. No, no; he would be too much afraid of exceeding the dose. He measures it into his spoon, which he holds horizontally; and, to see the precautions he takes, you would think he was a chemist preparing a doctor's prescription.

Don't think he's going to grab the three bottles of brandy, rum, and kirschwasser and pour himself a drink. No way; he would be too worried about going over the limit. He carefully measures it into his spoon, which he holds level; and watching the steps he takes, you'd think he was a chemist getting a doctor's prescription ready.

"A teaspoonful of each," he says to you; "that is my quantity."

"A teaspoon of each," he says to you; "that's my amount."

But how they brim over, those spoonfuls! When the overflow has fallen into the cup, he shows you the full spoon, with the remark:

But look how they spill over, those spoonfuls! When the overflow falls into the cup, he shows you the full spoon, saying:

"One of each kind, no more."

"One of each type, no more."


Scotch shrewdness expresses itself in a phraseology all its own, and of which Donald alone[Pg 32] possesses the secret. He handles the English language with the talent of the most wily diplomatist. He has a happy knack of combining irony and humour, as the following story shows:

Scotch cleverness comes through in a unique way of speaking, one that only Donald[Pg 32] truly understands. He uses English like the most skillful diplomat. He has an impressive talent for blending irony and humor, as this story illustrates:

An English author had sent his latest production to several men of letters, requesting them to kindly give him their opinion of his book. A Scotchman replied:

An English author had sent his latest work to several writers, asking them to share their thoughts on his book. A Scotsman replied:

"Many thanks for the book which you did me the honour to send me. I will lose no time in reading it."

"Thank you so much for the book you were kind enough to send me. I’ll get right to reading it."

Quite a Norman response, only more delicate.

Quite a Norman response, just more subtle.

Scotch shrewdness has occasionally a certain smack of mild hypocrisy, which, however, does no harm to anyone.

Scotch cleverness sometimes has a hint of mild hypocrisy, but it doesn't hurt anyone.

Here are two examples of it that rather diverted me:

Here are two examples of it that caught my attention:

I was in the smoking-room of the Grand Hotel at Glasgow one evening.

I was in the smoking room of the Grand Hotel in Glasgow one evening.

Near me, sitting at a little table, were two gentlemen—unmistakably Scotch, as their accent proclaimed.

Near me, at a small table, were two gentlemen—clearly Scottish, as their accent showed.

One of them calls the waiter, and orders a glass of whisky.

One of them calls the waiter and orders a glass of whiskey.

"What is the number of your room, sir?" asks the waiter, having put the whisky and water-jug on the table.

"What’s your room number, sir?" asks the waiter, setting the whisky and water jug on the table.

"No matter, waiter; don't put it on the bill. Here is the money."

"No worries, waiter; don’t add it to the bill. Here’s the cash."

"Very clever, that Caledonian," said I to myself, as I noted the wink to the waiter and[Pg 33] the glance thrown to the other occupant of the table.

"Very clever, that Caledonian," I said to myself, as I noticed the wink to the waiter and the glance thrown to the other person at the table.[Pg 33]

True it is, Scripta manent!

It's true, Scripta manent!

If his wife accidentally puts her hand on his hotel bill in the pocket of his coat, there is no harm done—no sign of any but the most innocent articles.

If his wife accidentally places her hand on his hotel bill in the pocket of his coat, it's all good—there's no indication of anything but the most innocent items.

Another time I was in a Scotchman's library.

Another time, I was in a Scotsman's library.

While waiting for my host, who was to rejoin me there, I had a look at his books, most of which treated of theology.

While I was waiting for my host to come back, I checked out his books, most of which were about theology.

Two volumes, admirably bound, attracted my gaze. They were marked on the back—one, Old Testament, the other, New Testament. I tried to take down the first volume; but, to my surprise, the second moved with it. Were the two volumes fixed together? or were they stuck by accident? Not suspecting any mystery, I pulled hard. The Old Testament and the New Testament were in one, and came together. The handsome binding was nothing but the cover of a box of cigars. No more Testament than there is on the palm of my hand: cigars—first-rate cigars—nothing but cigars, placed there under the protection of the holy patriarchs.

Two beautifully bound volumes caught my eye. They were labeled on the spine—one, Old Testament, the other, New Testament. I tried to take down the first volume, but to my surprise, the second one moved with it. Were the two volumes attached or just stuck together by chance? Not suspecting any trick, I pulled hard. The Old Testament and the New Testament were actually one and the same. The nice binding was just the cover of a cigar box. No more Testament than what's on the palm of my hand: cigars—top-quality cigars—nothing but cigars, kept safe under the watch of the holy patriarchs.

I had time to put all in place again before my host came; but I was not at my ease. I was quite innocent, of course; but—I don't know why—when one has discovered a secret, one feels guilty of having taken something that belongs to another.[Pg 34]

I had time to set everything up again before my host arrived, but I wasn't comfortable. I was completely innocent, of course; but—I can't explain why—once you uncover a secret, you feel like you've taken something that belongs to someone else.[Pg 34]

At last my host entered, closed the door, and, rubbing his hands, said:

At last my host came in, closed the door, and, rubbing his hands, said:

"Now I am at your service. Excuse me for leaving you alone a few moments. I have settled my business, and we will have a cigar together, if you like."

"Now I'm here for you. Sorry for leaving you alone for a bit. I've taken care of my business, and we can share a cigar together, if that works for you."

So saying, he opened the door of a small cupboard made in the wall, and cleverly hidden by a picture of "John Knox imploring Mary Stuart to abjure the Catholic faith." It was, as you see, rather a mysterious library. From this cupboard he took some glasses—and something to fill them agreeably withal. Then, without betraying the slightest embarrassment, without a smile or a glance, he brought the twin volumes which had so astonished me, and laid them on the table. I had the pleasure of making closer acquaintance with the cigars, that seemed to bring a recommendation from Moses and the prophets.

So saying, he opened the door of a small cupboard built into the wall, cleverly concealed by a picture of "John Knox urging Mary Stuart to renounce the Catholic faith." It was, as you can see, quite a mysterious library. From this cupboard, he took some glasses—and something to fill them with nicely. Then, without showing any embarrassment, without a smile or a glance, he brought out the twin volumes that had surprised me so much and placed them on the table. I had the pleasure of getting to know the cigars better, which seemed to come highly recommended by Moses and the prophets.


An anecdote on the ready wit of Donald:

An anecdote about Donald's quick thinking:

He meets his pastor, who remonstrates with him upon the subject of his intemperate habits.

He meets with his pastor, who talks to him about his excessive drinking habits.

"You are too fond of whisky, Donald; you ought to know very well that whisky is your enemy."

"You drink too much whisky, Donald; you should know that whisky is not good for you."

"But, minister, have you not often told us that we ought to love our enemies?" says Donald, slyly.[Pg 35]

"But, minister, haven't you often told us that we should love our enemies?" Donald says, with a sly grin.[Pg 35]

"Yes, Donald; but I never told you that you should swallow them," replies the pastor, who was as witty as his parishioner.

"Yes, Donald; but I never said you should swallow them," replies the pastor, who was just as witty as his parishioner.


What anecdotes I heard in Scotland on the subject of whisky, to be sure!

What stories I heard in Scotland about whisky, for sure!

Here is a good one for the last. I owe it to a learned professor of the Aberdeen University.

Here’s a good one for last. I owe it to a knowledgeable professor at Aberdeen University.

Donald feels the approach of death.

Donald senses that death is coming closer.

The minister of his village is at his bedside, preparing him by pious exhortations for the great journey.

The minister of his village is at his bedside, getting him ready with heartfelt advice for the big journey ahead.

"Have you anything on your mind, Donald? Is there any question you would like to ask me?" And the minister bent down to listen to the dying man's reply.

"Do you have something on your mind, Donald? Is there any question you want to ask me?" And the minister leaned down to hear the dying man's response.

"Na, meenister, I'm na afeard.... I wad like to ken whether there'll be whisky in heaven?"

"Well, minister, I’m not afraid... I’d like to know if there’s going to be whiskey in heaven?"

Upon his spiritual counsellor remonstrating with him upon such a thought at such a moment, he hastened to add, with a knowing look:

Upon his spiritual advisor expressing concern about such a thought at such a moment, he quickly added, with a knowing look:

"Oh! it's no that I mind, meenister; I only thoucht I'd like to see it on the table!"[Pg 36]

"Oh! It's not that I mind, minister; I just thought I'd like to see it on the table!"[Pg 36]


CHAPTER VI.

Democratic Spirit in Scotland.—One Scot as good as another.—Amiable Beggars.—Familiarity of Servants.—Shout all together!—A Scotchman who does not admire his Wife.—Donald's Pride.—The Queen and her Scotch People.—Little Presents keep alive Friendship.

Democratic Spirit in Scotland.—One Scot is just as good as another.—Friendly Beggars.—Casualness of Servants.—Shout all at once!—A Scotsman who doesn't appreciate his Wife.—Donald's Pride.—The Queen and her Scottish People.—Small Gifts keep Friendship alive.

T

he Scotch are an essentially democratic people. I take the word in its social, not its political, sense; although it might be asserted without hesitation, that if ever there was a nation formed for living under a republic, it is the Scotch—serious, calm, wise, law-abiding, and ever ready to respect the opinions of others. Yet the Scotch are perhaps the most devoted subjects of the English crown.

The Scots are fundamentally a democratic people. I mean this in a social sense, not a political one; although it could be confidently said that if any nation was made to live in a republic, it’s the Scots—serious, calm, wise, law-abiding, and always willing to consider the views of others. Still, the Scots might be the most loyal subjects of the English crown.

The English and Scotch are republicans, with democratic institutions, living under a monarchy.

The English and Scots are republicans with democratic systems, living under a monarchy.

When I say that the Scotch are a democratic people, I mean that in Scotland, still more than in England, one man is as good as another.

When I say that the Scots are a democratic people, I mean that in Scotland, even more than in England, one person is just as good as another.

The Scot does not admit the existence of demigods. In his eyes, the robes of the priest or judge cover a man, not an oracle.

The Scot doesn’t believe in demigods. To him, the robes of a priest or judge cover a person, not a prophet.

Always ready for a bit of argument, he criticises an order, a sermon, a verdict even.[Pg 37]

Always up for a bit of debate, he critiques an order, a sermon, or even a verdict.[Pg 37]

Religious as he is, yet he will weigh every utterance of his pastor before accepting it. He respects the law; but if his bailie inflicts on him a fine that he thinks unjust, he does not scruple to tell him a piece of his mind; and if ever you wish to be told your daily duty at home, you have but to engage a Scotch servant.

Religious as he is, he still considers every word of his pastor before accepting it. He respects the law, but if his bailiff imposes a fine he believes is unfair, he isn't afraid to speak his mind. And if you ever want to be reminded of your daily tasks at home, just hire a Scottish servant.


Donald knows how to accept social inferiority; he may perhaps envy his betters, but he does not hate them. He never abdicates his manhood's dignity: an obsequious Scotchman is unknown.

Donald knows how to deal with being socially lower down; he might envy those above him, but he doesn’t hate them. He never gives up his dignity as a man: a submissive Scotsman is unheard of.

In Scotland, even a beggar has none of those abject manners that denote his class elsewhere. His look seems to say:—

In Scotland, even a beggar shows none of the degrading behavior typical of his class elsewhere. His expression seems to say:—

"Come, my fine fellow, listen to me a minute: you have money and I have none; you might give me a penny."

"Hey there, my good friend, take a minute to listen to me: you have money and I have none; maybe you could give me a penny."

I remember one in Edinburgh, who stopped me politely, yet without touching his cap, and said:

I remember someone in Edinburgh who stopped me politely, but without tipping his cap, and said:

"You look as if you had had a good dinner, sir; won't you give me something to buy a meal with?"

"You look like you've had a nice dinner, sir; could you give me something to buy a meal with?"

I took him to a cook-shop and bought him a pork pie.

I took him to a deli and bought him a pork pie.

"If you don't mind," said he, "I'll have veal."

"If you don't mind," he said, "I'll have veal."

Why certainly! everyone to his taste, to be sure.

Sure thing! Everyone has their own taste, that's for sure.

I acquiesced with alacrity. He was near shaking hands with me.[Pg 38]

I quickly agreed. He was almost shaking hands with me.[Pg 38]

Donald is plain spoken with everyone. In Scotland, as in France, there are still to be found old servants whose familiarity would horrify an Englishman, but whom the bonhomie of Scotch masters tolerates without a murmur, in consideration of the fidelity and devotion of these honest servants.

Donald speaks plainly to everyone. In Scotland, as in France, there are still old servants around whose casualness would shock an Englishman, but the friendly nature of Scottish masters accepts them without complaint, considering the loyalty and dedication of these honest servants.

Like every man who is conscious of his strength, the Scot is good-humoured; he rarely loses his temper.

Like every man aware of his strength, the Scot is easygoing; he seldom loses his temper.

The familiarity of the servant and good-humour of the master, in Scotland, are delightfully illustrated in the two following anecdotes, which were told me in Scotland.

The friendliness of the servant and the good-naturedness of the master in Scotland are nicely shown in the two anecdotes below, which I was told in Scotland.

Donald is serving at table. Several guests claim his attention at once: one wants bread, another wine, another vegetables. Donald does not know which way to turn. Presently, losing patience, he apostrophises the company thus:

Donald is serving at the table. Several guests demand his attention at the same time: one wants bread, another wants wine, and another wants vegetables. Donald doesn’t know which way to turn. Eventually, losing his patience, he addresses the guests like this:

"That's it; cry a'together—that's the way to be served!"

"That's it; cry together—that's how to get what you want!"


A laird, in the county of Aberdeen, had a well-stocked fowl yard, but could never get any new-laid eggs for breakfast.

A laird in Aberdeen County had a well-stocked chicken coop, but he could never get any fresh eggs for breakfast.

He wanted to penetrate the mystery. So he lay in ambush, and discovered that his gardener's wife went to the hen-roost every morning, filled her basket with the eggs, and made straight for the market to sell them.[Pg 39]

He wanted to uncover the mystery. So he hid and found out that his gardener's wife went to the henhouse every morning, filled her basket with eggs, and headed straight to the market to sell them.[Pg 39]

The first time he met his gardener, he said to him:

The first time he met his gardener, he said to him:

"James, I like you very weel, for I think you serve me faithfully; but, between oursels, I canna say that I hae muckle admiration for your wife."

"James, I really like you because I think you serve me well; but, to be honest, I can't say I have much admiration for your wife."

"I'm no surprised at that, laird," replied James, "for I dinna muckle admire her mysel!"

"I'm not surprised by that, sir," replied James, "because I don't really admire her myself!"

What could the poor laird say? This fresh union of sympathies united them only more closely.

What could the poor lord say? This new connection of feelings brought them even closer together.


"Proud as a Highlander" is a common saying. His gait tells you what he is. He walks with head thrown back, and shoulders squared; his step is firm and springy. It is a man who says to himself twenty times a day:

"Proud as a Highlander" is a common saying. His walk shows you who he is. He strides with his head held high and his shoulders back; his step is strong and bouncy. It’s a man who tells himself twenty times a day:

"I am a Scotchman."

"I am Scottish."

Such an exalted opinion has he of his race that when Queen Victoria gave Princess Louise to the Marquis of Lorne in marriage, the general feeling in the Highlands was, as everybody knows, "The Queen maun be a prood leddy the day!"

Such a high opinion does he have of his race that when Queen Victoria married Princess Louise to the Marquis of Lorne, the general feeling in the Highlands was, as everyone knows, "The Queen must be a proud lady today!"

The English were astonished at the Queen's consenting to give her daughter to one of her subjects. They looked upon it as a mésalliance. The Scotch were not far from doing the same—a Campbell marry a simple Brunswick!

The English were shocked that the Queen agreed to let her daughter marry one of her subjects. They saw it as a mésalliance. The Scots were not far behind in their disbelief—a Campbell marrying a common Brunswick!

It is in the Highlands that this national pride is preserved intact. Mountainous countries always keep their characteristics longer than others.

It’s in the Highlands that this national pride stays strong. Mountainous countries tend to hold on to their unique traits longer than others.

Everyone knows that the Queen of England[Pg 40] passes a great part of the year in her Castle of Balmoral, in the heart of the Highlands, among her worthy Scotch people, whom she appears to prefer to all her other subjects. She visits the humblest cottages, and sends delicacies to the sick and aged.

Everyone knows that the Queen of England[Pg 40] spends a large part of the year at her Castle of Balmoral, in the heart of the Highlands, among her beloved Scottish people, who she seems to prefer to all her other subjects. She visits the simplest cottages and sends treats to the sick and elderly.

The good folk do not accept the bounty of their Queen without making her a return for it in kind. Yes—in kind. The women knit her a pair of stockings or a shawl, and the Queen delights them by accepting their presents.

The good folks don’t accept their Queen’s generosity without giving something back in return. Yes—in return. The women knit her a pair of socks or a shawl, and the Queen makes them happy by accepting their gifts.


CHAPTER VII.

Scottish Perseverance.—Thomas Carlyle, David Livingstone, and General Gordon.—Literary Exploits of a Scotchman.—Scottish Students.—All the Students study.—A useful Library.—A Family of three.—Coming, sir, coming!—Killed in Action.—Scotchmen at Oxford.—Balliol College.

Scottish Perseverance.—Thomas Carlyle, David Livingstone, and General Gordon.—Literary Achievements of a Scotsman.—Scottish Students.—All the Students study.—A Useful Library.—A Family of Three.—Coming, sir, coming!—Killed in Action.—Scotsmen at Oxford.—Balliol College.

I

t is not in business alone that the Scotchman shows that obstinate perseverance which so characterises his nation. Thomas Carlyle would have passed a whole year searching out the exact date of the most insignificant incident. That is why his Frederick the Great is the finest historical monument of the century.

It’s not just in business that Scots display the stubborn perseverance that defines their culture. Thomas Carlyle would spend an entire year hunting down the exact date of even the smallest event. That’s why his Frederick the Great is considered the greatest historical work of the century.

It is this same Scotch perseverance which makes Watts, Livingstones, and Gordons. Never were[Pg 41] there brighter illustrations of what can be done by power of mind united to power of endurance.

It is this same Scottish determination that creates Watts, Livingstones, and Gordons. There have never been[Pg 41] brighter examples of what can be achieved by combining mental strength with perseverance.

I have seen them at work, those resolute, indomitable Scots. I have known some whose performances were nothing short of feats of valour.

I have seen them in action, those determined, unbeatable Scots. I have known some whose performances were nothing less than acts of bravery.

Here is one that I have fresh in my memory.

Here’s one that I remember clearly.

A young Scotchman, on leaving Oxford, had been appointed master in one of the great public schools of England. He began with the elementary classes. At that time he intended to devote himself to the study of science.

A young Scotsman, upon leaving Oxford, had been appointed as a teacher at one of the major public schools in England. He started with the basic classes. At that time, he planned to focus on studying science.

He told the head master of his intention, and asked his advice.

He told the principal about his plans and asked for his advice.

"If I were you," said the head master, "I would do nothing of the kind. I feel sure you have very special aptitude for Greek, and that if you will but direct your attention to that, you have a brilliant future before you. Let me trace you out a programme?"

"If I were you," said the headmaster, "I wouldn’t do anything like that. I’m convinced you have a real talent for Greek, and if you focus on it, you have a bright future ahead of you. Shall I outline a plan for you?"

This programme was enough to frighten the most enterprising of men. A Scotchman alone could undertake to carry it out.

This plan was enough to scare even the most ambitious people. Only a Scotsman could take on such a task.

Our young master accepted the task.

Our young master took on the task.

He took an apartment in the Temple, turned his back on his friends, and became an inaccessible hermit.

He got an apartment in the Temple, cut ties with his friends, and became a reclusive hermit.

For three years he lived only for his books, consecrating to them that which, at his age, is generally consecrated to pleasure and comfort.

For three years, he lived solely for his books, dedicating to them what most people his age usually dedicate to fun and comfort.

Nothing could turn him from the end he had in view.[Pg 42]

Nothing could distract him from his goal.[Pg 42]

One after another he read all the Greek authors. Nothing that had been written by poet, philosopher, historian, or grammarian, escaped him.

He read through all the Greek authors one by one. Nothing written by any poet, philosopher, historian, or grammarian went unchecked.

At the end of three years, he reappeared, wasted by the vigils and privations of this life of study; but the last touches had been put to the manuscript of a book, which, when it appeared three months later, was pronounced a masterpiece of scholarship, and made quite a revolution in the Greek world.

At the end of three years, he showed up again, worn out from the late nights and sacrifices of his life dedicated to study; however, he had just finished the final edits on the manuscript of a book, which, when it was published three months later, was hailed as a masterpiece of scholarship and caused quite a stir in the Greek world.

To-day this young Scotchman is one of the brightest lights in the higher walks of literature in Great Britain.

Today, this young Scotsman is one of the brightest stars in the higher echelons of literature in Great Britain.


The students of the great Universities of Scotland offer, perhaps, the most striking proofs of perseverance to be found.

The students of the prestigious universities in Scotland provide some of the most impressive examples of perseverance available.

At Oxford and Cambridge, you find all sorts of students, especially students who do not study.

At Oxford and Cambridge, you'll encounter all kinds of students, especially those who aren’t focused on their studies.

In Scotland, all students study.

In Scotland, all students learn.

To be able to have the luxury of studying, or rather "residing" (such is the less pretentious name in use), at Oxford or Cambridge, you must be well-to-do.

To have the privilege of studying, or more accurately "living" (that's the simpler term people use), at Oxford or Cambridge, you need to be financially well-off.

In Scotland, as in Germany, Greece, Switzerland, and America, the poorest young men may aspire to university honours; but often at the cost of what privations!

In Scotland, just like in Germany, Greece, Switzerland, and America, even the poorest young men can aim for university honors; but often at great personal sacrifice!

Here are a few incidents of students' life in Scotland. They struck me as being very interest[Pg 43]ing, very touching. I borrow them, for the most part, from a writer who published them in a Scotch Review during my stay in Edinburgh.

Here are some incidents from students' lives in Scotland. I found them to be really interesting and quite moving. I mostly borrowed them from a writer who published them in a Scottish Review while I was in Edinburgh. [Pg 43]

He mentions one young man, of fine manners and aristocratic appearance, who dined but three times a week, and then upon a hot two-penny pie. On the other days he lived on dry bread.

He talks about a young man, who has great manners and an aristocratic look, that only dined three times a week, and then it was just a cheap hot pie. On the other days, he survived on dry bread.

Another had an ingenious way of turning his scanty resources to account. Spreading out his books where the hearthrug would naturally have been, he would lie there, learning his task by the light of a fire, made from the roots of decayed trees, which he had dug in a wood near Edinburgh, and carried to his lodgings.

Another had a clever way of making the most of his limited resources. He would spread out his books where the hearthrug would typically be, lying there and studying by the light of a fire made from the roots of decayed trees that he had dug up in a forest near Edinburgh and carried back to his place.

Three Scotchmen, now occupying high positions, shared a room containing one bed; and for a year at least, while attending Aberdeen University, they had no other lodging. The bed was a very narrow one, and quite incapable of holding two persons at once; so two worked while the other slept, and when they went to bed, he rose.

Three Scotsmen, now in high positions, shared a room with one bed; and for at least a year, while attending Aberdeen University, they had no other place to stay. The bed was very narrow and couldn't fit two people at once, so while two of them worked, the other slept, and when they went to bed, he would get up.

Two other students excited a great deal of curiosity for some time. One carried his books before him just as if they had been a tray, while he glided noiselessly to his place. This mystery was explained when it was learned that he had been a hotel waiter. During the winter he pursued his studies; and when summer returned, it found him, with serviette across his arm, earning the necessary fees for his next winter's course of study.[Pg 44]

Two other students sparked a lot of curiosity for a while. One of them carried his books in front of him like a tray, silently making his way to his seat. The mystery was solved when we found out that he had worked as a hotel waiter. He studied during the winter, and when summer came around, he was back to wearing a napkin over his arm, making the money he needed for his next winter's classes.[Pg 44]

He never could quite throw off the waiter. If a professor called his name suddenly, he would start up and answer, "Coming, sir—coming!"

He could never quite shake off the waiter. If a professor suddenly called his name, he would jump up and reply, "Coming, sir—coming!"

The other was more mysterious still. As soon as recitation was over, he would start away from the class-room and make for the environs of the town as fast as he could run. It was at last discovered that he kept a little book shop at some distance from the University, and, being too poor to hire an assistant, had to close his door to customers while he went to recite his lessons.

The other was even more mysterious. As soon as the recitation ended, he would dash out of the classroom and head toward the outskirts of town as quickly as he could run. It was eventually found out that he owned a small bookstore a bit away from the University, and since he was too broke to hire an assistant, he had to shut his door to customers while he went to recite his lessons.

Professor Blackie tells of one young student, who lived for a whole session on red herrings and a barrel of potatoes, sent him from home. The poor fellow's health so gave way under this meagre diet, that he died before his course of study was finished.

Professor Blackie talks about a young student who survived for an entire semester on red herrings and a barrel of potatoes sent from home. Unfortunately, the poor guy's health deteriorated due to this inadequate diet, and he passed away before completing his studies.

The learned Professor mentions also another very touching case of a young student who fell a victim to his thirst for knowledge. The poor fellow had so weakened his stomach by privation, that he died from eating a good meal given him by a kind friend.

The learned Professor also talks about another very moving case of a young student who was a victim of his desire for knowledge. The poor guy had so impaired his stomach from not eating enough that he died after having a good meal provided by a generous friend.

I said just now that little work was done at the University of Oxford. Exception must, however, be made in the case of the famous Balliol College.

I just mentioned that not much work was done at the University of Oxford. However, we have to make an exception for the famous Balliol College.

But whom do we find there?

But who do we find there?

This college is full of Scotch students, who succeed in keeping themselves at Oxford, thanks[Pg 45] to their frugality and industry. It is not unfrequent to find them giving lessons to the undergraduates of other colleges!

This college is full of Scottish students who manage to stay at Oxford because of their thriftiness and hard work. It's not unusual to see them tutoring undergraduates from other colleges!

And what lessons the Scotch can give the English!

And what lessons the Scots can teach the English!


CHAPTER VIII.

Good old Times.—A Trick.—Untying Cravats.—Bible and Whisky.—Evenings in Scotland.—The Dining-room.—Scots of the Old School.—Departure of the Whisky and Arrival of the Bible.—The Nightcap in Scotland.—Five hours' Rest.—The Gong and its Effects.—Fresh as Larks.—Iron Stomachs.

Good old Times.—A Trick.—Untying Cravats.—Bible and Whisky.—Evenings in Scotland.—The Dining-room.—Scots of the Old School.—Departure of the Whisky and Arrival of the Bible.—The Nightcap in Scotland.—Five hours' Rest.—The Gong and its Effects.—Fresh as Larks.—Iron Stomachs.

S

cotchmen still drink hard; but where are the joyous days when the Scotch host broke the glasses off at the stem, so that his guests should drink nothing but bumpers?

cotchmen still drink hard; but where are the joyful days when the Scottish host broke the glasses at the stem, so his guests could drink nothing but full glasses?

Scotchmen still drink hard; but where are the good old times, when it was thought a slight to your host to go to bed without the help of a couple of servants?

Scots still drink heavily; but where are the good old days when it was seen as disrespectful to your host to go to bed without the assistance of a couple of servants?

Scotchmen still drink hard; but where is the time when people recommended a protégé, who was a candidate for a vacant post, by adding at the foot of his petition, "He is a trustworthy man—capable, hard-working, and a fine drinker"?

Scots still drink heavily; but where is the time when people used to recommend a protégé, who was applying for an open position, by adding at the end of his petition, "He is a dependable person—skilled, diligent, and a good drinker"?

Lord Cockburn, who was a sober man, mentions how he was once dining in a friend's house, and towards the end of the dinner was surprised to[Pg 46] see the number of guests around the table diminishing, although no one had left the room. He set himself to solve the mystery, and soon discovered that they had rolled under the table, one after the other. A bright idea occurred to him. There was a bit of ground free near his feet; he would secure it, and escape from the drink without drawing down on himself the displeasure of his host.

Lord Cockburn, who was a sensible man, recalls dining at a friend's house and being surprised towards the end of the meal to see the number of guests around the table shrinking, even though no one had left the room. He decided to figure out the mystery and soon realized that they had all rolled under the table, one by one. A clever thought struck him. There was a small patch of space near his feet; he would claim it and avoid the alcohol without upsetting his host.

Feigning to be helplessly drunk, he slid under the table.

Feigning to be completely wasted, he slid under the table.

Scarcely had he taken his place among the victims of this Scot's hospitality, when he felt a pair of hands at his throat.

Scarcely had he taken his place among the victims of this Scot's hospitality when he felt a pair of hands around his throat.

"What is it?" asked he, alarmed.

"What is it?" he asked, alarmed.

"All right, sir," said a voice at his ear; "I am the boy as looses the cravats!"

"Okay, sir," said a voice in his ear; "I’m the kid who unties the ties!"

He submitted to the treatment, and then lay patiently waiting till the servants came and carried him to bed.

He went through the treatment and then lay there patiently waiting for the servants to come and take him to bed.

Scotchmen still drink hard; but where is the time when, about eleven in the evening, the ladies of the house withdrew to their rooms and locked themselves in, to escape from the drunken humours of the men who, the next morning, would treat them with all the respect due to their sex?

Scots still drink heavily; but where is the time when, around eleven at night, the ladies of the house would retreat to their rooms and lock the doors, trying to avoid the drunken moods of the men who, the next morning, would treat them with all the respect they deserved?

Yes, Scotchmen still drink hard; and if they only consecrated to Venus half—nay, one tenth—of the time that they consecrate to Bacchus, Scotchwomen would be the most envied women in the world.[Pg 47]

Yes, Scots still drink heavily; and if they dedicated even half—no, just one-tenth—of the time they spend on Bacchus to Venus, Scottish women would be the most envied women in the world.[Pg 47]

Donald is theological in his cups: that is to say, the Bible, which every true Scot is full of, comes up as the whisky goes down; so that when the said whisky has floated the Bible, the Scotchman begins to discuss the most subtle biblical questions.

Donald gets philosophical when he's had a drink: in other words, the Bible, which every true Scot knows well, comes to mind as the whisky goes down; so when the whisky has brought up the Bible, the Scot starts discussing the most intricate biblical issues.


This is how the evening is passed in Scotland.

This is how the evening is spent in Scotland.

Dinner is served about seven. After dessert, the ladies retire to the drawing-room while the gentlemen finish their wine, smoke, and take coffee. This done, they join the ladies in the drawing-room, where tea is served, and an hour or so passed in conversation and music. At eleven, the gentlemen return to the dining-room or go to the library. Whisky and cigars are brought, and the fête begins. Several times, when the master of the house beckoned to me to follow him from the drawing-room, I tried to make him understand that I was very contented in the company of the ladies; but it was useless. He would generally take my arm and say:

Dinner is served around seven. After dessert, the women head to the drawing room while the men finish their wine, smoke, and have coffee. Once they're done, they join the women in the drawing room, where tea is served, and they spend an hour or so chatting and playing music. At eleven, the men go back to the dining room or head to the library. Whisky and cigars are brought in, and the party starts. Several times, when the host signaled for me to follow him from the drawing room, I tried to let him know that I was very happy with the ladies; but it was no use. He would usually take my arm and say:

"Come along!"

"Let's go!"

As who should say:

As if to say:

"Enough of that; you are a man, are you not? Come and pass the evening in manly fashion."

"That's enough; you're a man, right? Come and spend the evening like a man."

There was nothing to do but follow.

There was nothing to do but go along.

I pleaded all kinds of excuses to avoid this part of the entertainment.

I came up with all sorts of excuses to skip this part of the entertainment.

"The doctor has forbidden me to drink," I[Pg 48] mildly suggested once or twice, "or I should be very happy, I assure you."

"The doctor has told me not to drink," I[Pg 48] gently suggested a couple of times, "or I would be really happy, I promise you."

Occasionally I tried to bring to bear more serious reasons—business reasons—such as:

Occasionally, I attempted to present more serious arguments—business reasons—like:

"Excuse me, I have to lecture almost every day, and I am a little afraid for my voice."

"Sorry, I have to give lectures almost every day, and I'm a bit worried about my voice."

Much use this! Such an excuse came near rendering me ridiculous in the eyes of those lusty Scots. They were ready to exclaim,

Much use this! Such an excuse almost made me look ridiculous in front of those enthusiastic Scots. They were about to exclaim,

"What milksops those Frenchmen are!"

"What weaklings those Frenchmen are!"

For the honour of the French flag, I would mix myself a glass of toddy; and by just taking a sip every quarter of an hour, make it last out the sitting, which seldom ended before two in the morning.

For the honor of the French flag, I would pour myself a glass of hot toddy; and by just taking a sip every fifteen minutes, I'd make it last through the session, which rarely ended before two in the morning.

By a little after midnight, the tongues seem to tire, and conversation flags. At regular intervals come the solemn puff, puff, puff, from the smokers' lips, and the long spiral columns of smoke float noiselessly upwards. The faces grow long and solemn to match: it is the Bible rising to the surface. Soon it floats—as I explained just now—and conversation starts again on theology. Each has his own manner of interpreting the Scriptures, and burns to explain it to his neighbour. Then follow the subtlest arguments, the most interminable discussions. I listen. If I have not many talents, I have at least one—that of being able to hold my tongue in English, Scotch, and all imaginable languages.

By just after midnight, the conversation starts to lose energy and slows down. Occasionally, you hear the steady puff, puff, puff from smokers, and the long spirals of smoke drift quietly upwards. Faces become serious and elongated to match the mood: it’s the Bible coming to light. Soon it’s brought up—as I just mentioned—and the discussion shifts back to theology. Everyone has their own way of interpreting the Scriptures and is eager to share it with others. This leads to intricate arguments and endless discussions. I listen. If I may not have many talents, I at least have one—being able to keep quiet in English, Scottish, and every language you can think of.

The whisky continues to pass from the bottle to[Pg 49] the glasses, and from the glasses to the throats of the company. The Bible comes up faster than ever. When the guests are well emptied of theology, everyone takes his nightcap—the signal for breaking up. The nightcap is generally the little whisky left in the decanter; to do it honour, it is taken neat. All get up, shake hands, and say Good-night. As you leave your host, you ask him at what time breakfast is served, and he replies:

The whisky keeps flowing from the bottle to[Pg 49] the glasses, and from the glasses to everyone’s throats. The Bible comes out quicker than ever. Once the guests have had enough theology, it’s time for everyone to take their nightcap—the cue to start wrapping things up. The nightcap usually consists of the little whisky left in the decanter; to give it the respect it deserves, it’s served neat. Everyone gets up, shakes hands, and says goodnight. As you leave your host, you ask what time breakfast is being served, and he replies:

"At eight."

"At 8."

At eight! Can he mean it? Deducting the necessary time for undressing, and for getting through your morning toilet, there remain scarcely five hours for sleep. The thought that you must make haste and get to sleep, in order to have a chance of being able to wake between seven and half-past, is just enough to prevent you from closing your eyes for the night. Thank goodness, your host, in his solicitude, has foreseen the difficulty. At seven o'clock, a horrible din makes you start up in bed and tremble from head to foot. It is a servant sounding the gong—a sort of tam-tam of Chinese invention—which fills the house with a noise fit to make you reproduce all the contortions that manufacturers of porcelain attribute to the Celestials. You rise, and dress as fast as you can. Your features look drawn; your head feels upside down; your eyes seem coming out of your head; you have the hairache: but you console yourself with the thought of the others.[Pg 50] What will they be like? What a figure they will cut at table!

At eight! Can he really mean that? After taking into account the time needed to undress and go through your morning routine, there's hardly five hours left for sleep. The pressure to hurry up and fall asleep, so you can wake up between seven and seven-thirty, is just enough to keep you from closing your eyes all night. Thankfully, your host, being considerate, has anticipated this issue. At seven o'clock, a loud noise jolts you awake in bed, making you tremble all over. It's a servant ringing a gong—a kind of tam-tam from China—that fills the house with a sound loud enough to make you reenact the strange movements that porcelain manufacturers associate with the Chinese. You get up and dress as quickly as you can. Your face looks drawn, your head feels turned upside down, your eyes seem to be popping out, and you have a headache; but you comfort yourself with thoughts of the others. What will they look like? What an impression they’ll make at the table![Pg 50]

You were never more mistaken. In they come, the lusty rascals, looking as bright as the lark. Nothing on their faces betray the libations of over night, or the scanty measure of sleep they have been able to get.

You couldn't be more wrong. In they come, the lively troublemakers, looking as cheerful as ever. Nothing on their faces shows the drinks from last night or the little sleep they managed to get.

"What an iron race, these Scots!" I have often exclaimed to myself. "Who could hope to compete with them?"

"What a tough group these Scots are!" I often say to myself. "Who could possibly compete with them?"


CHAPTER IX.

Religion and Churches in Scotland.—Why Scotch Bishops cut a poor Figure.—Companies for insuring against the Accidents of the Life to come.—Religious Lecture-Rooms.—No one can serve two Masters.—How the Gospel Camel was able to pass through the Eye of a Needle.—Incense and Common Sense.—I understand, therefore I believe.—Conversions at Home.—Conversions in open Air.—A modest Preacher.—A well-filled Week.—Touching Piety.—Donald recommends John Bull and Paddy to the Lord.

Religion and Churches in Scotland.—Why Scottish Bishops look less impressive.—Companies that insure against the risks of the afterlife.—Religious lecture halls.—No one can serve two masters.—How the Gospel camel was able to get through the eye of a needle.—Incense and common sense.—I understand, therefore I believe.—Conversions at home.—Conversions in public.—A humble preacher.—A busy week.—Genuine piety.—Donald recommends John Bull and Paddy to the Lord.

G

reat Britain boasts two State Churches: the Anglican, or Episcopal, Church in England and Wales, and the Presbyterian Church in Scotland.

Great Britain has two national churches: the Anglican (or Episcopal) Church in England and Wales, and the Presbyterian Church in Scotland.

The Presbyterian Church is not under the jurisdiction of a bishop, but of a General Assembly, composed of lay and ecclesiastical deputies elected by the towns and universities, and pre[Pg 51]sided over by a Moderator, elected by the Assembly, and a Lord High Commissioner, appointed every year by the Queen, and requited for this arduous task with two thousand pounds.

The Presbyterian Church isn't governed by a bishop but by a General Assembly made up of lay and church representatives elected by towns and universities. It's led by a Moderator chosen by the Assembly and a Lord High Commissioner appointed every year by the Queen, who is compensated for this challenging role with two thousand pounds.

The Scotch Presbyterian Church was established in 1560; but the Stuarts re-established the Episcopalian Church in 1662. The Revolution of 1688, followed by the accession of the Prince of Orange to the throne of England, made Presbyterianism flourish again, and its ministers still receive emoluments from the State.

The Scotch Presbyterian Church was founded in 1560, but the Stuarts brought back the Episcopalian Church in 1662. The Revolution of 1688, along with the Prince of Orange becoming king of England, allowed Presbyterianism to thrive once more, and its ministers still get allowances from the State.

The Episcopalian Church still exists in Scotland, governed by seven bishops; but, by the irony of fate, she has become, as it were, a sort of dissenting Church.

The Episcopalian Church still exists in Scotland, governed by seven bishops; but, ironically, it has become somewhat of a dissenting Church.

Scotland has many Catholics. Two archbishops and four bishops watch over the spiritual health of this flock.

Scotland has a lot of Catholics. Two archbishops and four bishops oversee the spiritual well-being of this community.

In 1843, many Scotchmen, having discovered that it was contrary to Scripture to have ministers appointed by the State, founded the Free Church, which at the present time rivals the Presbyterian in importance.

In 1843, many Scotsmen, realizing that it was against Scripture to have ministers appointed by the State, established the Free Church, which currently rivals the Presbyterian Church in significance.

The religious zeal of the Scotch may be judged from the fact that, in the year of the separation, a sum of nearly £400,000 was contributed by the faithful desirous of founding a Free Church. This Church has eleven hundred pastors, receiving salaries of about £200 a year. Not less than £560,000 were sent, in 1882, to the Chief Moderator, to help meet the expenses of this free faith.[Pg 52]

The religious enthusiasm of the Scots can be seen in the fact that, in the year of the split, nearly £400,000 was donated by those eager to establish a Free Church. This Church has eleven hundred pastors, each earning about £200 a year. In 1882, no less than £560,000 was sent to the Chief Moderator to help cover the costs of this free faith.[Pg 52]

Such are the large centres of religious activity. Besides these, there are, as in England, nearly two hundred dissenting sects.

Such are the major hubs of religious activity. Along with these, there are nearly two hundred different dissenting sects, similar to those in England.

You may imagine whether the Devil has a hard time of it in Scotland.

You can picture whether the Devil struggles in Scotland.

All these spiritual insurance companies live in perfect harmony, and are flourishing.

All these spiritual insurance companies coexist in perfect harmony and are thriving.

It is only the Scotch bishops who cut a rather pitiable figure. To be a lord bishop, and not to be able to lord it a little, is hard. When I was in the North of Scotland, I saw one arrive at Buckie station, on his way to inspect the church of the town. The clergyman had come to meet him. They took the road to the vicarage, pedibus cum jambis, and my lord bishop's gaiters attracted no more attention from the good Buckie folk than did the ulster of your humble servant.

It’s only the Scottish bishops who look pretty sad. Being a lord bishop and not being able to act a bit like one is tough. When I was in the North of Scotland, I saw one arrive at Buckie station, on his way to check out the local church. The clergyman had come to meet him. They walked to the vicarage, pedibus cum jambis, and my lord bishop's gaiters didn't draw any more attention from the good folks of Buckie than the coat of your humble servant.


In Catholic countries, where religion exacts a life of sacrifice and abnegation from its ministers, the priesthood is a vocation. In Protestant countries, where religion imposes but few restrictions on those who serve about the altar, the Church is a profession.

In Catholic countries, where religion requires a life of sacrifice and self-denial from its ministers, the priesthood is a calling. In Protestant countries, where religion places few restrictions on those who serve at the altar, the Church is a career.


Scotch places of worship are much alike inside and out. Outside, the roofs are more or less pointed; inside, the singing is more or less out of tune.[Pg 53]

Scotch places of worship are pretty similar both inside and out. On the outside, the roofs are generally pointed, and on the inside, the singing is usually somewhat off-key.[Pg 53]

Let us go into the first we come to.

Let’s go into the first one we find.

Four whitewashed walls, with a ceiling to match, or a roof supported by bare rafters; no pictures, no statues; just straight-backed benches, and a high desk or pulpit: it is a lecture-room. Not a single outer sign of fervour: no kneeling, no clasped hands, or other sign of supplication. The faces are cross-looking and forbidding, or else apathetic.

Four plain white walls, with a matching ceiling, or a roof held up by bare beams; no artwork, no sculptures; just straight-backed benches and a tall desk or pulpit: it’s a lecture room. There’s not a single outward sign of enthusiasm: no kneeling, no clasped hands, or any other gesture of prayer. The faces look sour and unwelcoming, or else indifferent.

It is curious to reflect that these unmoved faces belong to people who would die to defend their liberty of conscience.

It’s interesting to think that these expressionless faces belong to people who would risk their lives to defend their freedom of belief.

Drawling hymns, psalms and canticles sung in the twelve different semi-tones of the chromatic scale; sermons full of theological subtleties, objections raised and explained away.

Drawling hymns, psalms, and songs sung in the twelve different semi-tones of the chromatic scale; sermons packed with theological nuances, objections brought up and defused.

The preacher does not seek to appeal to the soul by eloquence, to the heart by tenderness and grace, or to the taste by style. He addresses himself to the reason alone.

The preacher doesn’t try to reach the soul with fancy words, the heart with kindness and elegance, or the taste with style. He speaks directly to reason alone.

Some preachers read their sermons, some recite them, others give them ex tempore. These latter are the most interesting.

Some preachers read their sermons, some recite them, and others deliver them ex tempore. The last group is the most engaging.

Here and there I heard sermons that were enough to send one to sleep on one's feet; you can imagine the effect upon an audience who had to hear them in a sitting posture. But Scotland has not the monopoly of this kind of eloquence; from time immemorial it has been the custom of a certain proportion of church-goers to shut their eyes to listen to the sermon.[Pg 54]

Here and there, I heard sermons that could put you to sleep while standing; you can imagine how it felt for an audience that had to sit through them. But Scotland isn’t the only place with this kind of preaching; for ages, it's been common for some churchgoers to close their eyes to better focus on the sermon.[Pg 54]

Religion is still sterner in Scotland than in England. It is arid, like the soil of the country; angular, like the bodies of the inhabitants; thorny, like the national emblem of Scotland.

Religion is still stricter in Scotland than in England. It is dry, like the soil of the country; rigid, like the bodies of the people; prickly, like Scotland's national emblem.

One Sunday I went to a church in Glasgow. The preacher chose for his text the passage from St. Matthew's Gospel commencing with "No man can serve two masters," and ending "Ye cannot serve God and Mammon."

One Sunday, I went to a church in Glasgow. The preacher picked a passage from St. Matthew's Gospel that starts with "No one can serve two masters" and ends with "You cannot serve God and Mammon."

About three thousand worshippers, careworn and devoured by the thirst for lucre, listened unmoved to the diatribes of the worthy pastor, and were preparing, by a day of rest, for the headlong race after wealth that they were going to resume on the morrow.

About three thousand worshippers, weary and consumed by their desire for money, listened without reacting to the pastor's passionate speeches, and were getting ready, through a day of rest, for the relentless pursuit of wealth that they would resume tomorrow.

What a never-ending theme is the contempt for riches! What sermons in the desert, preached by bishops with princely pay, or poor curates who treat fortune as Master Reynard treated certain grapes that hung out of reach.

What an endless theme is the disdain for wealth! What sermons in the wilderness, delivered by bishops with generous salaries, or struggling priests who view fortune like Master Reynard viewed some grapes that were just out of reach.

I was never more edified than on that Sunday in Glasgow, especially when the assembly struck up—

I was never more enlightened than on that Sunday in Glasgow, especially when the gathering started—

"O Paradise, O Paradise!
'Tis weary waiting here;
I long to be where Jesus is,
To feel, to see him near.
O Paradise, O Paradise!
I greatly long to see
The special place my dearest Lord
In love prepares for me!"

"O Paradise, O Paradise!
It's exhausting waiting here;
I long to be where Jesus is,
To feel him close by, to see him nearby.
O Paradise, O Paradise!
I'm so excited to see
The special place my dearest Lord
"Has lovingly prepared for me!"

[Pg 55]"Ah! my dear Caledonians," thought I, seeing them in such a hurry, "it is better to suffer, even in Glasgow, than to die!"

[Pg 55]"Ah! my dear Scots," I thought, noticing how rushed they were, "it's better to endure, even in Glasgow, than to perish!"

Mieux vaut souffrir que mourir
C'est la devise des hommes.

Better to suffer than to die
That's the motto of men.

By the bye, dear reader, how do you like the expression special place? Did I exaggerate when I told you the Scotch expect to find places specially reserved for them in Heaven?

By the way, dear reader, what do you think of the phrase special place? Did I go too far when I said the Scots expect to find spots set aside for them in Heaven?


This is how I learned by experience never to enter into theological discussions with the Scotch.

This is how I learned from experience to never engage in theological discussions with the Scots.

I had been to morning service in an Edinburgh church with a Scotchman, and there again had heard a sermon on the worthlessness of riches. The minister had preached from the text, "And again I say unto you: it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of Heaven."

I had attended a morning service in an Edinburgh church with a Scotsman, and there I heard another sermon on how worthless riches are. The minister preached from the text, "And again I tell you: it’s easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a wealthy person to enter the kingdom of Heaven."

In my innocence, or rather in my ignorance, I had always seen in these words of our Lord a condemnation of riches—a condemnation without appeal, and looked upon the man who sought to be rich, and the man who did not scatter his wealth, as persons who willingly forfeited all chance of entering Heaven.

In my naiveté, or maybe in my lack of understanding, I had always interpreted these words of our Lord as a total rejection of wealth—a rejection that couldn't be challenged. I viewed the person who wanted to be wealthy and the person who didn't share their riches as those who deliberately gave up any chance of entering Heaven.

On leaving the church, my companion and I began to talk of the sermon. The Scotch discuss a sermon on their way home from church, as we French people discuss the merits of a new play[Pg 56] that we have just seen at the theatre. As we went along, I communicated my views to my friend. He turned on me a glance full of compassion.

On leaving the church, my friend and I started talking about the sermon. Scots discuss a sermon on their way home from church, just like we French people talk about the merits of a new play we just saw at the theater. As we walked, I shared my thoughts with my friend. He looked at me with a gaze full of compassion.[Pg 56]

"It is easy to see, my dear sir," he said, "that you have been brought up in a religion that does not encourage discussion. The result is that you swallow without resistance theories which would make our children start with indignation. If Christ's phrase could be interpreted in your fashion, it would be neither more nor less than an absurdity. He meant to say that it was more difficult for a rich man than a poor one to be saved, but not that it was impossible."

"It’s clear, my dear sir," he said, "that you were raised in a religion that doesn’t promote discussion. As a result, you accept without question ideas that would outrage our children. If Christ's phrase could be interpreted the way you do, it would be nothing short of ridiculous. He meant to say that it’s harder for a rich person to be saved than a poor one, but not that it’s impossible."

"But," I began, "it is impossible for a camel to go through the eye of a needle."

"But," I started, "it's impossible for a camel to go through the eye of a needle."

Here my companion's smile became more sarcastic. I foresaw that his explanation was going to stagger me, and so it did.

Here my friend's smile turned more sarcastic. I knew his explanation was going to blow my mind, and it did.

"You seem to be in earnest," said he; "let me enlighten you. There existed at Jerusalem, in our Saviour's time, a gateway called the Needle's Eye. Although one of the principal entrances to the city, this gateway was so narrow that a camel could only get through it with difficulty. So Christ meant to say——"

"You look serious," he said; "let me explain. There was a gate in Jerusalem during our Savior's time called the Needle's Eye. Even though it was one of the main entrances to the city, this gate was so narrow that a camel could only pass through it with great difficulty. So Christ intended to say——"

"Enough," I cried, "my ignorance is terrible. I never felt it so much as at this moment."

"That's enough," I said, "my lack of understanding is overwhelming. I've never felt it so intensely as I do right now."

"You see," he added in a rather bantering tone, "in Scotch churches there is no incense ... but there is common sense."[Pg 57]

"You see," he added in a teasing tone, "in Scottish churches there’s no incense ... but there is common sense."[Pg 57]

Nothing mystic in the religion of the Scotch. The Old and New Testaments are submitted to the finest sifting. Every passage is explained. They are served up as an intellectual food.

Nothing mysterious about the religion of the Scots. The Old and New Testaments are thoroughly examined. Every passage is interpreted. They are presented as intellectual nourishment.

Here people do not see because they believe; they believe because they see. Faith is based upon reason.

Here people do not see because they believe; they believe because they see. Faith is based on reason.

It is easy to understand why the Scotchman, still more than the Englishman, is common sense personified.

It’s easy to see why the Scotsman, even more than the Englishman, embodies common sense.

You will see young fellows, scarcely come to manhood, meet together, and discuss the most subtle questions of theology with all the earnestness of doctors of divinity.

You will see young guys, barely grown-up, getting together and talking about the most complex issues in theology with all the seriousness of theologians.

It is a powerful school. Reason ripens in the open air of discussion.

It’s a strong school. Reason develops in the open environment of discussion.


Very practical this religion of the Scotch!

Very practical, this Scottish faith!

I extract the following passage from the letter of a young Scotchman, magistrate in India:—

I take the following passage from the letter of a young Scottish man, a magistrate in India:—

"Time passes tolerably here. For that matter, we are too busy to be much bored. Week follows week, and each is rather like the one that went before; but all are well filled up. Last Monday, I condemned an Indian to six months' imprisonment and held three inquests. On Tuesday, I presided at a meeting called for the purpose of hearing the report of the Zanana Missions. On Wednesday, I went to races and won £25. Everyone had bet on Mignonne, who was backed at two to one; but[Pg 58] seeing that the ground was damp and slippery, I chose Phœbus, a heavier horse, backed at ten to one. I was lucky in my choice. On Thursday, after the work of the day, I went to see the Nautch girls dance. It is a little risqué; but I have often heard you say that a man should see everything, so as to be able to judge between good and evil. There was a regatta on Friday. I went in for one race, but only came in second. On Saturday, I had to make out over a hundred summonses, and try several petty offences. An uninteresting day. It is with a feeling of apprehension that I always await Saturday. I have one more examination to pass before I can sentence the natives to more than one year's imprisonment, and two before I can send them to the gibbet. On Sunday, I read the lessons in church. In the afternoon I addressed a congregation out of doors. They seemed greatly impressed, and I count on several conversions."

"Time goes by pretty well here. In fact, we’re too busy to be bored much. Week after week passes, and each one is similar to the last; but they're all filled with activities. Last Monday, I sentenced an Indian to six months in jail and held three inquests. On Tuesday, I led a meeting to hear the report from the Zanana Missions. On Wednesday, I went to the races and won £25. Everyone was betting on Mignonne, who had odds of two to one; but given that the ground was damp and slippery, I picked Phœbus, a heavier horse with odds of ten to one. I got lucky with my choice. On Thursday, after finishing my work for the day, I went to watch the Nautch girls dance. It's a bit risqué; but I’ve often heard you say that a man should see everything to judge what's good and what's bad. There was a regatta on Friday. I participated in one race but only came in second. On Saturday, I had to prepare over a hundred summonses and try several minor offenses. A pretty dull day. I always approach Saturday with a bit of anxiety. I have one more exam to pass before I can sentence the natives to more than a year in prison, and two before I can send them to the gallows. On Sunday, I read the lessons in church. In the afternoon, I spoke to an outdoor congregation. They seemed really impressed, and I’m hoping for several conversions."

You must admit that this was a well-filled week. I thought the mixture of sacred and profane quite delicious.

You have to admit that this week was super packed. I found the blend of sacred and worldly pretty tasty.


In Scotland, as in England, open-air services are very common. They are conducted by good folks, not over afflicted with modesty, who believe that they were chosen by Heaven to go and convert their fellow creatures—would-be St. Paul's, operating in the Athens of the North, and elsewhere.[Pg 59]

In Scotland, just like in England, open-air services are quite common. They are led by people who aren't too shy and believe they've been chosen by Heaven to go out and convert others—like modern-day St. Pauls, working in the Athens of the North and beyond.[Pg 59]

Following the advice of Horace, these apostles plunge straight into their subject. They will attack you with the question, whether you are not too fond of the things of this world? or else, whether you have made your peace with God?

Following the advice of Horace, these apostles dive right into their topic. They will challenge you with the question of whether you are too attached to the things of this world, or whether you have reconciled with God.

The utter conceit of these amateur clergy is matchless. They are either hypocrites of the worst stamp, or fanatics of the first water, "airing their self-righteousness at the corners of the streets." The monotony of their tunes, the commonplaces of their would-be sermons, their long visages, and their grimaces as they pray—all this is the reverse of attractive.

The sheer arrogance of these amateur ministers is unmatched. They're either the worst kind of hypocrites or extreme fanatics, "showing off their self-righteousness at street corners." The dullness of their songs, the clichés in their supposed sermons, their long faces, and their exaggerated expressions while praying—none of this is appealing at all.

I prefer the soldiers of the Salvation Army. They are rough, but they do not banish cheerfulness from their services. They are lively, and break the awful silence of the British Sabbath. Their services at first struck everyone as blasphemous; but one gets used to everything in this country.

I prefer the soldiers of the Salvation Army. They’re tough, but they don’t take the joy out of their services. They’re energetic and shatter the dreadful silence of the British Sunday. At first, their services seemed blasphemous to everyone; but you get used to everything in this country.

I must not pass over the open-air orator, who, to excuse his faults of grammar, said to his hearers, of whom I was one: "My dear friends, I have had no education, and I know very well I am not a gentleman; but that does not prevent me from accepting the mission that I have received from Heaven to come and preach the Gospel to you. Jesus Christ was not a gentleman—He was a carpenter. The Apostles were not gentlemen either—they were fishermen."

I can’t overlook the outdoor speaker who, to justify his grammar mistakes, told his audience, of which I was a part: "My dear friends, I haven’t had any formal education, and I know I’m not a gentleman; but that doesn’t stop me from taking on the mission I believe I’ve received from Heaven to come and share the Gospel with you. Jesus Christ wasn’t a gentleman—He was a carpenter. The Apostles weren’t gentlemen either—they were fishermen."

Modest, is it not?[Pg 60]

Modest, isn’t it?[Pg 60]

There are Scots so sure of their salvation that they pray but to thank God that they are not as other men are. These Christians, whom Burns has named the unco' guid, are charitable: they pray for their neighbours. There are, on the west of Scotland, two small islands inhabited by a race whose piety is really touching. Every Sunday, in their churches, they commend to God's care the poor inhabitants of the adjacent islands of England, Scotland, and Ireland!

There are Scots who are so confident in their salvation that they only pray to thank God for not being like everyone else. These Christians, whom Burns called the unco' guid, are kind-hearted: they pray for their neighbors. In the west of Scotland, there are two small islands home to a community whose dedication is genuinely moving. Every Sunday, in their churches, they pray for God's protection over the poor residents of the nearby islands of England, Scotland, and Ireland!

They have their own future safety assured, and, in their charity, think of their neighbours.

They guarantee their own future safety and, in their kindness, consider their neighbors.

Donald presenting Paddy and John Bull to the Lord! The scene is as touching as it is amusing.

Donald presenting Paddy and John Bull to the Lord! The scene is both heartwarming and funny.


CHAPTER X.

Donald's Relations with the Divinity.—Prayers and Sermons.—Signification of the Word "Receptivity."—Requests and Thanksgivings.—"Repose in Peace."—"Thou Excelledst them all."—Explanation of Miracles.—Pulpit Advertisements.—Pictures of the Last Judgment.—One of the Elect Belated.—An Urchin Preacher.—A Considerate Beggar.

Donald's Relationship with God.—Prayers and Sermons.—Meaning of the Word "Receptivity."—Requests and Thank Yous.—"Rest in Peace."—"You Outshined Them All."—Explanation of Miracles.—Pulpit Announcements.—Images of the Last Judgment.—One of the Chosen Arrived Late.—A Young Preacher.—A Thoughtful Beggar.

Donald is still more religious than John Bull—that is to say, he is still more theological and church-going; but the fashion in which he keeps up relations with the Divinity is very different.

Donald is still more religious than John Bull—that is to say, he is still more into theology and going to church; but the way he maintains his relationship with the Divine is very different.

The Englishman entertains the Jewish notion[Pg 61] of God—a Deity terrible and avenging, whose very name strikes awe, and is not to be lightly pronounced without drawing down celestial vengeance.

The Englishman considers the Jewish idea[Pg 61] of God—a powerful and vengeful Deity, whose very name instills fear and should not be spoken casually without risking divine retribution.

The Scot has a way of treating his Creator very much as if He were the next-door neighbour. He tells Him all his little needs, and will go so far as to gently reproach Him if they are not supplied.

The Scot treats his Creator like he’s just the neighbor next door. He shares all his little needs and isn’t afraid to gently blame Him if they aren’t met.

If he has dined well, he is lavish in returning thanks to the Lord for His infinite favours; his gratitude is boundless. If he has had a meagre repast, he thanks Him for the least of His mercies. The thanks are not omitted, but at the same time Donald gives the Lord to understand that he has made a poor dinner.

If he's had a good meal, he generously thanks the Lord for His endless blessings; his gratitude knows no limits. If he has a small meal, he still thanks Him for even the smallest grace. He doesn't skip the thanks, but at the same time, Donald makes it clear to the Lord that his dinner was lackluster.

The following anecdote was told me in Scotland. The first part of it is given by Dr. Ramsay in his Reminiscences, I find. As to the second, I leave the responsibility of it to my host who related the story to me. Se non e vera, e ben trovata.

The following story was shared with me in Scotland. The first part comes from Dr. Ramsay in his Reminiscences, as I found out. For the second part, I leave it to my host, who told me the story. Se non e vera, e ben trovata.

A Presbyterian minister had just cut his hay, and the weather not being very propitious for making it, he knelt near his open window and addressed to Heaven the following prayer:

A Presbyterian minister had just mowed his hay, and since the weather wasn't ideal for drying it, he knelt by his open window and said the following prayer to Heaven:

"O Lord, send us wind for the hay; no a rantin', tantin', tearin' wind, but a noughin', soughin', winnin' wind...."

"O Lord, send us wind for the hay; not a raging, howling, tearing wind, but a gentle, soothing, winning wind...."

His prayer was here interrupted by a puff of wind that made the panes rattle, and scattered in all directions the papers lying on his table.[Pg 62]

His prayer was interrupted by a gust of wind that shook the window panes and scattered the papers on his table in every direction.[Pg 62]

The minister straightway got up and closed his window, exclaiming:

The minister immediately got up and shut his window, exclaiming:

"Now, Lord, that's ridik'lous!"

"Now, Lord, that's ridiculous!"

If this ending of the anecdote is not authentic, I feel quite sure that none but a Scotchman could have invented it.

If this ending of the story isn't real, I'm pretty sure that only a Scotsman could have made it up.

Donald's prayers are sermons, just as the sermons of his ministers are prayers.

Donald's prayers are like sermons, just as the sermons from his ministers are like prayers.

In these daily litanies the Scotchman enters into the most trifling details with careful forethought: the list of favours he has received, and for which he has to return thanks; the list of the blessings he wishes for, and will certainly receive, for God cannot refuse him anything,—all this is present to his prodigious memory. He dots his i's, as we say in France; and if by chance he should happen to employ a rather far-fetched expression, he explains it to the Lord, so that there shall be no danger of misunderstanding, no pretext for not according him what he asks for—he corners Him.

In these daily prayers, the Scotsman goes into the most trivial details with careful thought: the list of favors he has received, for which he feels grateful; the list of blessings he wishes for and is sure to get, since God can’t refuse him anything—all of this is vivid in his remarkable memory. He dots his i's, as we say in France; and if he happens to use an obscure expression, he clarifies it for the Lord so there’s no chance of misunderstanding, no excuse to deny him what he requests—he corners Him.

Thus I was one day present at evening prayers in a Scotch family, and heard the master of the house, among a thousand other supplications, make the following:

Thus I was one day at evening prayers in a Scottish family and heard the head of the household, among a thousand other requests, say the following:

"O Lord, give us receptivity; that is to say, O Lord, the power of receiving impressions."

"O Lord, help us be open; in other words, O Lord, give us the ability to take in experiences."

The entire Scotch character is there.

The whole Scotch character is present.

What forethought! what cleverness! what a business-like talent! To explain to God the signification of the far-fetched word receptivity, so[Pg 63] that He should not be able to say: "There is a worthy Scotchman who uses outlandish words; I do not know what it is he wants."

What foresight! What cleverness! What a knack for business! To explain to God what the complicated word receptivity means, so[Pg 63] that He wouldn't be able to say: "There’s a decent Scotsman using strange words; I have no idea what he means."

Would not one think that this excellent Caledonian imagined that God had been made in his image?

Wouldn't one think that this amazing Scottish person imagined that God was created in his image?


As gratitude is pretty generally everywhere—but especially in Great Britain—a sense of favours to come, this same Scot, before making known to the Lord the blessings which he expected from Him, had been careful to thank Him for past favours. Here, too, he had been sublime. Judge for yourself.

As gratitude is pretty much everywhere—but especially in Great Britain—a sense of favors to come, this same Scot, before letting the Lord know about the blessings he expected from Him, had been careful to thank Him for past favors. Here, too, he had been remarkable. Judge for yourself.

With the lady who was his third wife in the room, he thus expressed himself:

With his third wife in the room, he said:

"Lord, I thank Thee for the pleasure and the comfort that I derived from the company of Jane" (his first wife); "I thank Thee also for the pleasure and comfort that I derived from the company of Mary" (his second wife).

"Lord, I thank You for the joy and comfort I got from being with Jane" (his first wife); "I also thank You for the joy and comfort I got from being with Mary" (his second wife).

The third wife was there, at the other end of the table, silent and solemn, apparently plunged in profound meditation, and thanking Heaven for the pleasure and comfort that the society of Jane and Mary had given her husband.

The third wife was there, at the other end of the table, quiet and serious, seemingly lost in deep thought, grateful to Heaven for the joy and comfort that Jane and Mary’s company had provided her husband.

When would her turn come to play her part in these thanksgivings?

When would it be her turn to take part in these thanksgivings?

Her husband is but sixty-five, and I can assure you has no idea of going yet.[Pg 64]

Her husband is only sixty-five, and I can assure you he has no intention of leaving just yet.[Pg 64]

Another episode of the same kind came under my notice in a Catholic family; but in this case the same Scotch characteristic showed itself under a different form—a form suggested by belief in purgatory.

Another episode like this caught my attention in a Catholic family; but in this case, the same Scottish characteristic appeared in a different way—a way influenced by the belief in purgatory.

Here, too, the master of the house was a widower remarried, but who had only got as far as his second wife. Before this dutiful lady and the rest of his family, which was composed of several big sons and three grown-up daughters, he prayed for the repose of the soul of his first wife, reminding the Lord, in case He should have forgotten it, what an angel on earth this incomparable spouse had been.

Here, the head of the household was a widower who had remarried, but he was only on his second wife. In front of this devoted woman and his family, which included several grown sons and three adult daughters, he prayed for the peace of his first wife's soul, reminding the Lord, just in case He had forgotten, what a wonderful person she had been.

"Remember, O Lord," he cried, "how discreet, faithful, wise, careful, and obedient she was!"

"Remember, Lord," he shouted, "how thoughtful, loyal, smart, cautious, and obedient she was!"

This prayer, in my opinion, was meant to serve two ends, for the Scotchman never loses sight of the practical side of things. While it solicited the admission of the first wife into Paradise, it reminded the second of her duty towards her husband and the virtues he expected of her.

This prayer, I think, was meant to serve two purposes, since the Scotsman always keeps the practical side of things in mind. While it asked for the first wife’s admission into Paradise, it also reminded the second wife of her responsibilities towards her husband and the virtues he expected from her.

Upstairs I saw that which confirmed me in my little theory.

Upstairs, I saw something that backed up my little theory.

In the bedroom I occupied hung a portrait of Mrs. X. (No. 1). Underneath the portrait a card, illuminated with a garland of roses and foliage, and bearing the inscription "Rest in Peace," announced to the stranger that the original was no longer of this world.

In the bedroom I stayed in, there was a portrait of Mrs. X. (No. 1). Underneath the portrait was a card adorned with a garland of roses and leaves, stating "Rest in Peace," which told anyone unfamiliar that the person in the portrait was no longer alive.

One evening, on opening a drawer of the dress[Pg 65]ing-table, I beheld a card exactly similar to that underneath the portrait, but with the inscription:

One evening, when I opened a drawer of the dressing table,[Pg 65] I saw a card that looked just like the one under the portrait, but with the words:

"Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excelledst them all."

"Many daughters have done well, but you surpass them all."

There it was, all ready to replace the other card, should Mrs. X. (No. 2) cease to be "discreet, wise, careful, and obedient." I wonder if it has seen the light yet!

There it was, all set to take over the other card, in case Mrs. X. (No. 2) stopped being "discreet, wise, careful, and obedient." I wonder if it has been revealed yet!


No liturgy, no formulas for Donald, when he prays. He will not be dictated to as to what he shall say. He knows his own wants, and communicates them to his Maker without reserve or restraint.

No liturgy, no formulas for Donald when he prays. He won’t let anyone tell him what to say. He knows what he needs and shares it with his Creator openly and without holding back.

The Scotch tell of a Presbyterian minister, of the time of George III., who used to officiate in a church in Edinburgh, and prayed for the Town Council thus:

The Scots talk about a Presbyterian minister from the time of George III, who used to lead a service in a church in Edinburgh, and prayed for the Town Council like this:

"O Lord, have mercy on all fools and idiots, and the members of the Town Council of Edinburgh."

"O Lord, have mercy on all fools and idiots, and the members of the Town Council of Edinburgh."

What a pity that in Paris churches it is not possible to put up a similar petition!

What a shame that in Paris churches it's not possible to submit a similar request!

Here is a prayer of an old farmer who lived in the North of Scotland, and was well known for his long and forcible addresses to Heaven.

Here is a prayer from an old farmer who lived in the North of Scotland and was well known for his long and powerful speeches to Heaven.

"We thank Thee, Lord, for Thy great goodness to Meg, and that it ever cam into thy heid to tak' ony thocht o' sic a useless baw-waw as her. For[Pg 66] Thy mercy's sake, and for the sake o' Thy poor sinfu' servants that are now addressin' Thee in their ain shilly-shally way, hae mercy on Rob. Ye ken yersel' he is a wild, mischievous callant, and thinks nae mair o' committing sin than a dog does o' lickin' a dish; but put Thy hook in his nose, an' Thy bridle in his gab, an' gar him come back to Thee with a jerk that he'll ne'er forget the langest day he has to leeve.

"We thank you, Lord, for your great goodness to Meg, and that it ever crossed your mind to have any thoughts of such a useless fool like her. For your mercy's sake, and for the sake of your poor sinful servants who are now addressing you in their own hesitant way, have mercy on Rob. You know yourself he's a wild, mischievous kid, and thinks no more of committing sin than a dog does of licking a plate; but put your hook in his nose, and your bridle in his mouth, and make him come back to you with a jolt that he’ll never forget as long as he lives.

"We're a' like hawks, we're a' like snails, we're a' like sloggie riddles: like hawks to do evil, like snails to do guid, and like sloggie riddles that let through a' the guid and keep a' the bad.

"We're all like hawks, we're all like snails, we're all like slow riddles: like hawks to do evil, like snails to do good, and like slow riddles that let through all the good and keep out all the bad."

"Bring doon the tyrant and his lang neb, for he has done muckle ill the year; gie him a cup o' Thy wraith, an' 'gin he winna tak that, gie him kelty" (two cups, a double dose).

"Bring down the tyrant and his long nose, because he has done a lot of harm this year; give him a cup of Your wrath, and if he won't take that, give him kelty" (two cups, a double dose).

The finest and most characteristic prayer that it has been my good luck to come across is the following, which I have kept for a bonne bouche. The good folks of Dumbarton used it in the year 1804, when the inhabitants of Scotland firmly believed that Napoleon had resolved to invade Great Britain:

The best and most typical prayer I've been fortunate enough to find is this one, which I've saved for a bonne bouche. The good people of Dumbarton used it in 1804, when the people of Scotland truly believed that Napoleon had decided to invade Great Britain:

"Lord, bless this house and a' that's in this house, and a' within twa miles ilka side this house. O bless the coo and the meal and the kail-yard and the muckle toun o' Dumbarton.

"Lord, bless this house and everything in it, and everything within two miles on either side of this house. Oh, bless the cow and the meal and the vegetable garden and the great town of Dumbarton."

"O Lord, preserve us frae a' witches and warlocks, and a' lang nebbet beasties that gang through the heather.[Pg 67]

"O Lord, keep us safe from all witches and wizards, and all the long-nosed creatures that roam through the heather.[Pg 67]

"O build a strong dyke between us and the muckle French. Put a pair o' branks about the neck of the French Emperor; gie me the helter in my ain hand, that I may lead him about when I like: for Thy name's sake. Amen."

"O build a strong barrier between us and the huge French. Put a pair of restraints around the neck of the French Emperor; give me the control in my own hand, so I can lead him around whenever I want: for Your name's sake. Amen."


To this day you will hear, in any country church in Scotland, these interminable litanies. It is the minister's work to watch over the interests of his flock; he knows their wants and their wishes, and he expresses them in his prayers. That does not prevent Donald from going through the same process again at home; it is always well to know how to conduct one's own affairs.

To this day, you'll hear these never-ending prayers in any country church in Scotland. It's the minister's job to take care of his congregation; he understands their needs and desires, and he voices them in his prayers. That doesn’t stop Donald from repeating the same process at home; it’s always good to know how to handle your own business.

Every Scot is a born preacher. Even his conversation has a certain smack of the pulpit. By dint of preaching and listening to preachers, his conversation gets a sermonising turn.

Every Scot is a natural preacher. Even their conversation has a bit of a church vibe. From preaching and listening to sermons, their talks often take on a sermon-like tone.


That familiarity with which Donald keeps up his relations with his Maker—a familiarity which comes from the good-humoured frankness of the Scotch character—shows itself above all in the ministers of the various religious sects of the country.

That familiarity with which Donald maintains his relationship with his Creator—a familiarity that stems from the easygoing honesty of the Scottish character—especially reflects in the ministers of the different religious groups in the country.

Thus a pastor of the Free Church, wishing to explain how Jesus had performed a miracle in walking across the waves to join His disciples, hit upon this forcible way of bringing it home to his hearers:

Thus a pastor of the Free Church, wanting to explain how Jesus performed the miracle of walking on the waves to join His disciples, came up with this powerful way to make it clear to his listeners:

"My dear brethren, to walk on the sea is a very[Pg 68] wonderful thing: you would find it just as difficult as to walk across this ceiling with your head downwards."

"My dear friends, walking on the sea is a truly[Pg 68] amazing thing: you would find it just as hard as walking across this ceiling with your head hanging down."

Another, wishing to illustrate how God is everywhere and sees everything, told his congregation:

Another, wanting to show that God is everywhere and sees everything, told his congregation:

"The Lord is like a moose in a dry stane dyke, aye keekin' out at us frae holes and crannies, and we canna see Him."

"The Lord is like a moose in a dry stone wall, always peeking out at us from holes and crevices, and we can't see Him."


The Scotch preachers of the old school knew how to recommend their parishioners to the care of Heaven—and occasionally to the shop of a friend.

The old-school Scottish preachers knew how to commend their parishioners to the care of Heaven—and sometimes to a friend’s shop.

A Scotchman told me that he remembered to have heard, when a boy, a Free Church minister thus express himself in the pulpit:

A Scottish man told me that he remembered hearing, when he was a boy, a Free Church minister say the following from the pulpit:

"Lord, protect us from the cholera, at this time making such terrible ravages in Glasgow; endow the doctors of this town with wisdom; give them also health, especially to James Macpherson, who is getting old and cannot afford to pay a substitute. And you, my dear friends, be prudent: keep yourselves warm, that is the essential thing; wear flannel clothing. If you have none at home, lose no time in going to Donald Anderson. He has just received from London a large stock of the best flannels, which he is selling very cheap. I bought some of him at a shilling a yard, and I am perfectly satisfied with it. Donald Anderson lives at 22 Lanark Street; don't go elsewhere."[Pg 69]

"Lord, keep us safe from the cholera, which is causing awful damage in Glasgow right now; grant the doctors in this city wisdom; also give them good health, especially to James Macpherson, who is getting older and can't afford to hire someone else. And you, my dear friends, be careful: stay warm, that's the most important thing; wear flannel clothing. If you don't have any at home, don’t waste time going to Donald Anderson. He just got a big shipment of the best flannels from London, and he’s selling them really cheap. I bought some from him for a shilling a yard, and I’m completely happy with it. Donald Anderson lives at 22 Lanark Street; don’t go anywhere else."[Pg 69]

If the Englishman has, as I said elsewhere, knocked down to himself the kingdom of Heaven, which he looks upon as a British possession, the Scotchman has discerned to himself all the best places therein.

If the Englishman has, as I mentioned before, claimed the kingdom of Heaven as if it's a British territory, the Scotsman has figured out all the best spots in it for himself.

A few months ago an amiable Scotchman offered me his hospitality in the environs of Edinburgh. On entering my bedroom, I saw a picture of the Last Judgment. It quite took my breath away, the sight of that picture. And no wonder! At God's right hand came—first, John Knox; next, Robert Burns and Sir Walter Scott; then an immense crowd of good folk, who, if they had been in complete attire, would have had kilts and plaids; and then next, but at some distance, John Wesley and a number of other well-known English divines; and beyond them—no one. But that is not all. On the left hand were a good sprinkling of popes, among people of all sorts and conditions, but all foreigners.

A few months ago, a friendly Scotsman offered me his hospitality near Edinburgh. When I walked into my bedroom, I saw a painting of the Last Judgment. The sight of that painting completely took my breath away. And no wonder! At God's right hand was—first, John Knox; then, Robert Burns and Sir Walter Scott; followed by a huge crowd of good people who, if they had been dressed properly, would have worn kilts and plaids; and then, a bit further back, John Wesley and several other well-known English clergy; and beyond them—no one. But that's not all. On the left side, there was a good mix of popes among people of all kinds and statuses, but they were all foreigners.

I called my host quickly.

I quickly called my host.

"Well," I said, "what have you been up to in this country? What! Without giving anybody warning, without a 'by your leave,' you install yourselves in the best seats to the exclusion of the poor outside world! My dear sir, it looks to me as if, when all your Britannic subjects are supplied with places, there will be room for no one else."

"Well," I said, "what have you been doing in this country? What! Without telling anyone, without asking for permission, you settle into the best seats while leaving the rest of us outside! My dear sir, it seems to me that when all your British subjects have their spots, there won’t be space for anyone else."

It was enough to make a Frenchman cry, "Stop thief!"[Pg 70]

It was enough to make a French person cry, "Stop thief!"[Pg 70]

I was fain to console myself, however, with the thought that in France we can draw pictures of the Last Judgment too, but with a decided improvement on this arrangement of figures. To look for John Knox in ours would be sheer waste of time.

I was eager to comfort myself, though, with the thought that in France, we can create images of the Last Judgment as well, but with a definite improvement on this arrangement of figures. Trying to find John Knox in ours would be a complete waste of time.

As to Robert Burns, who certainly was no saint, far from it, I do not remember to have seen him, but I guarantee that he is to be found in the midst of the angels, beside Beethoven, Shakespeare, Raphael, Victor Hugo, and kindred spirits.

As for Robert Burns, who definitely wasn’t a saint—far from it—I don’t recall ever having seen him, but I’m sure he’s hanging out with the angels, next to Beethoven, Shakespeare, Raphael, Victor Hugo, and other like-minded souls.


The following anecdote, told me in Scotland, will perhaps tend to prove that even the libations of overnight do not hinder a true-born Scot from believing himself in Paradise the following morning.

The following story, shared with me in Scotland, might show that even the drinks from the night before don't stop a true-born Scot from thinking he's in Paradise the next morning.

Donald had imbibed whisky freely in the house of a friend, and towards two in the morning set out for home, describing wonderful zigzags as he went.

Donald had freely drank whisky at a friend's place, and around two in the morning, he started making his way home, taking some pretty wild zigzags along the way.

It suddenly occurred to him, in one of those lucid moments which the tipsiest man will occasionally have, that the cemetery of Kirkcaldy formed a short cut to his house. He steered for the place, but had not gone far when an open grave arrested his progress. He tried to jump, his foot caught, he slipped, and the next moment was lying full length in the improvised bed. Here he soon fell fast asleep. About six in the morning[Pg 71] the Kirkcaldy coach came speeding past, the coachman making the air ring with a shrill trumpet blast. Donald awakes, rubs his eyes, and, taking it to be the Last Trump calling the elect from their tombs, arises awe-stricken. He looks around him. No one; not a soul!

It suddenly hit him, in one of those clear moments that even the tipsiest person can have, that the cemetery in Kirkcaldy was a shortcut to his house. He headed for the place, but he hadn’t gone far when an open grave stopped him in his tracks. He tried to jump over it, but his foot got caught, he slipped, and the next moment he was lying flat in the makeshift bed. He quickly fell asleep. Around six in the morning[Pg 71], the Kirkcaldy coach came rushing by, the coachman making the air ring with a loud trumpet blast. Donald woke up, rubbed his eyes, and, thinking it was the Last Trump summoning the dead from their graves, got up in shock. He looked around. No one; not a soul!

"Weel, weel," cries Donald; "weel, weel, this is a fery puir show for Kirkcaldy!!!"

"Weel, weel," shouts Donald; "well, well, this is a really poor show for Kirkcaldy!!!"


The French beggar accosts one with a "God bless you." If he is blind, he plays the flute. The Scotch beggar's stock-in-trade is generally a Bible. For a penny he will recite you a chapter; Old and New Testament are equally familiar to him. If he is blind, he does the same as his English confrère: he reads aloud from a Bible printed in raised characters.

The French beggar approaches you with a "God bless you." If he's blind, he plays the flute. The Scottish beggar usually has a Bible on hand. For a penny, he’ll recite you a chapter; he’s familiar with both the Old and New Testament. If he’s blind, he does the same as his English counterpart: he reads aloud from a Bible printed in raised letters.

Those who can get enough to invest in an organ or a discordeon abandon the Bible business, which is not lucrative. Besides, turning the handle is easy work; whereas learning the Bible by heart demands study.

Those who can manage to invest in an organ or a discordeon leave the Bible business behind since it doesn't pay well. Plus, turning the handle is simple work, while memorizing the Bible requires serious study.


The beggar reciting the Bible to fill his pocket is very well; but he does not come up to the preaching street arab.

The beggar quoting the Bible to make some money is fine, but he doesn't compare to the street kid preaching.

A learned professor at the University of Aberdeen told me, last February, that he was one day accosted by a beggar-boy of about ten, who asked him for a penny.[Pg 72]

A knowledgeable professor at the University of Aberdeen told me last February that he was approached one day by a beggar-boy of around ten years old, who asked him for a penny.[Pg 72]

"A penny! What are you going to do to earn it?" asked the professor.

"A penny! How are you planning to earn it?" asked the professor.

"Shall I sing?" replied the boy.

"Should I sing?" replied the boy.

"No."

"Nope."

"Shall I dance?"

"Should I dance?"

"No."

"No."

"Shall I preach?"

"Should I preach?"

The professor pulled out his penny without "asking for further change."

The professor took out his penny without "asking for any more change."


I cannot take leave of performing beggars without relating a little incident that I was a witness of in Edinburgh:

I can’t wrap up my thoughts about street performers without sharing a little incident I witnessed in Edinburgh:

A beggar came up to me, asking for alms.

A beggar approached me, asking for help.

"You have a violin there," I said to him; "but you do not play it. How is that?"

"You have a violin there," I said to him, "but you don’t play it. Why is that?"

"Oh, sir!" he replied; "give me a penny, and don't make me play. I assure you you won't regret it."

"Oh, sir!" he replied. "Give me a penny, and don't make me perform. I promise you won't regret it."

I understood his delicacy, and to show him that I appreciated it launched out my penny.

I recognized his sensitivity, and to show him that I valued it, I threw in my penny.

"But," I added, "do you never use your violin?"

"But," I added, "do you never play your violin?"

"Yes, sir, sometimes," he said, lowering his voice, "as a threat."

"Yeah, sometimes," he said, lowering his voice, "as a threat."

I lost my penny, but saved my ears.[Pg 73]

I lost my penny, but saved my ears.[Pg 73]


CHAPTER XI.

The Scotch Sabbath.—The Saviour in the Cornfield.—A good Advertisement.—Difference between the Inside and the Outside of a Tramcar.—How useful it is to be able to speak Scotch in Scotland.—Sermon and Lesson on Balistics at Edinburgh.—If you do Evil on the Sabbath, do it well.

The Scotch Sabbath.—The Savior in the Cornfield.—A good Advertisement.—Difference between the Inside and the Outside of a Tramcar.—How useful it is to be able to speak Scots in Scotland.—Sermon and Lesson on Ballistics in Edinburgh.—If you do something wrong on the Sabbath, do it well.

T

he Lord's day is not called Sunday in Scotland, but the Sabbath, which is more biblical.

The Lord's day isn't called Sunday in Scotland; it's referred to as the Sabbath, which is more biblical.

The Scotch Sabbath beats the English Sunday into fits.

The Scottish Sunday outshines the English Sunday completely.

I thought, in my innocence, that the English Sunday was not to be matched.

I naively believed that the English Sunday was one of a kind.

Delusion on my part.

Misunderstanding on my part.

How hope to give a description of the Scotch Sabbath? It is an undertaking that might frighten a far more clever pen than mine.

How can I describe the Scotch Sabbath? It's a task that might intimidate an even more skilled writer than me.

Happily, in this also, the Scotch anecdote comes to my rescue.

Happily, the Scottish story also comes to my rescue in this.

Here is one, to begin with, which will show once more how difficult it is to trip up a Scotchman. Nothing is sacred for him when he wants to get himself out of a difficulty.

Here is one, to start with, that will show once again how hard it is to catch a Scotsman off guard. Nothing is off-limits for him when he’s trying to get out of a tricky situation.

A Free Kirk minister met a member of his congregation, and thus addressed her:

A Free Kirk minister ran into a member of his congregation and said to her:

"Mary, I am glad to have met you; for I have[Pg 74] something on my mind that I have been anxious to speak to you of for a long while. I have heard—but it surely cannot be—I have heard that you sometimes go for a walk on the blessed Sabbath."

"Mary, I'm really glad I met you; I've had something on my mind that I've been wanting to talk to you about for a long time. I've heard—and it can't be true—I’ve heard that you sometimes take walks on the blessed Sabbath."

"Ay, meenister, it is quite true; but I read in the Bible that Our Lord walked through the cornfields on the Sabbath day."

"Ay, minister, it’s true; but I read in the Bible that Our Lord walked through the cornfields on the Sabbath."

"I do not deny it," replied the good man, a little disconcerted; "but," he added, recovering his self-possession, "let me tell you that if the Saviour did take a walk on the Sabbath, I dinna think the more of Him for 't."

"I won't deny it," replied the good man, a bit thrown off; "but," he added, regaining his composure, "let me say that even if the Savior did take a walk on the Sabbath, I don't think any more of Him for it."


I one day read, in an Edinburgh paper, the following letter, addressed to the editor of the paper by a Scotch minister. This minister had been accused by his antagonist of having been seen taking a walk through one of the parks on the Sabbath.

I one day read, in an Edinburgh newspaper, the following letter addressed to the editor from a Scottish minister. This minister had been accused by his opponent of being seen taking a walk through one of the parks on Sunday.

What an advertisement that letter was!

What an ad that letter was!

This is how it ran:

This is how it went:

"Certain malevolent and unscrupulous persons have dared to set afloat the rumour that I was seen in the Queen's Park on the Sabbath. I utterly deny the accusation. I never take walks on the Sabbath. Allow me also to add that, though by going through the park I should considerably shorten the walk from my house to the church, I avoid doing so. Let my enemies watch me, if they feel inclined, and they will see that I go round."

"Some malicious and dishonest individuals have spread the rumor that I was seen in the Queen's Park on Sunday. I completely deny this accusation. I never take walks on Sunday. I want to add that, even though walking through the park would significantly shorten my route from my house to the church, I choose not to do so. Let my enemies watch me if they want, and they'll see that I go around."

[Pg 75]

[Pg 75]

It seems impossible to beat that; but what do you think of the following, which at all events runs it close?

It seems impossible to top that; but what do you think of the following, which at the very least comes pretty close?

The little scene happened at Edinburgh one Sunday.

The little scene took place in Edinburgh one Sunday.

My host and I were going to hear a preacher at some distance from the centre of the town.

My host and I were on our way to listen to a preacher a bit away from the town center.

In Princes Street we hailed an omnibus.

In Princes Street, we caught a bus.

I, in my simplicity, prepared to mount on the top, when I felt someone pulling at my coat-tails. It was my companion, who was going inside, and who made a sign to me to follow.

I, in my simplicity, got ready to climb to the top when I felt someone tugging at my coat-tails. It was my friend, who was going inside, and he signaled for me to follow.

"What! you ride inside on such a lovely day!" I exclaimed, taking my seat at his side.

"What! You're staying inside on such a beautiful day!" I said, taking my seat next to him.

"On week-days it is all very well to go outside, but on the Sabbath the interior is more respectable."

"On weekdays, it's fine to go outside, but on the Sabbath, staying inside feels more proper."

The following little anecdote, which was told me in the north of Scotland, proves that the Highlander knows how to reconcile his scruples with his interests, even on the Holy Sabbath day:

The following little anecdote, which was shared with me in northern Scotland, shows that the Highlander knows how to balance his principles with his interests, even on the Holy Sabbath day:

My friend, walking one day in the neighbourhood of Braemar, all at once perceived that he had lost his way.

My friend was walking one day in the Braemar neighborhood when he suddenly realized he had lost his way.

Meeting a peasant, he asked him to put him on the right track.

Meeting a farmer, he asked him to point him in the right direction.

"Eh!" said the rustic, "you are breaking the Sawbath, and you are served richt. The Lord is punishin' ye...."

"Hey!" said the country guy, "you're breaking the Sabbath, and you deserve it. The Lord is punishing you...."

This little sermon bid fair to last some time.[Pg 76] My friend slipped a shilling into the peasant's hand.

This little sermon looked like it was going to take a while.[Pg 76] My friend handed a shilling to the peasant.

The effect was magical.

The effect was amazing.

"Straight on till ye come to the crossroads, then the second turnin' to the richt, and there ye are."

"Go straight until you reach the crossroads, then take the second turn to the right, and you'll be there."

There is nothing like knowing how to speak Scotch when you go to Scotland.

There’s nothing like knowing how to speak Scots when you visit Scotland.


Yet, the real old Scotch Sabbath is almost passing away.

Yet, the real old Scotch Sabbath is nearly gone.

Some lament it, others rejoice at it; but all the Scotch admit that their forefathers would be horrified at the things that pass in these days.

Some people complain about it, while others celebrate it; but all Scots agree that their ancestors would be shocked by what happens these days.

And indeed things must have greatly changed.

And yes, things must have changed a lot.

Now there are those who take walks on the Sabbath. What do I say, walks? There are those who ride velocipedes—Heaven forgive them! There are to be seen—no offence to my worthy host—there are to be seen poor harmless folk degenerate enough to go and sniff the fresh air on the top of an omnibus. They are not the unco' guid, but still they are Scotch.

Now, there are people who take walks on the Sabbath. What do I mean by walks? There are people who ride bikes—may Heaven forgive them! You can see—no offense to my kind host—there are some innocent folks who have sunk so low as to go and enjoy the fresh air on top of a bus. They aren't the overly pious, but they are still Scottish.

Where is the time when Scotch cooks refused to use a roasting-jack on Sunday because it worked and made a noise?

Where is the time when Scottish cooks wouldn't use a roasting jack on Sunday because it made noise and required effort?

Where is the time when a Scotchman almost found fault with his hens for laying eggs on the Sabbath?

Where's the time when a Scot nearly complained about his hens laying eggs on Sunday?

Where are the days when Donald considered it shocking to introduce music into divine service?[Pg 77]

Where are the days when Donald thought it was shocking to bring music into worship?[Pg 77]

The following little scene, of which I was a witness, proved to me that in the Scotchman the practical spirit is bound to assert itself. No matter whether it is Sunday: if he does evil on the Sabbath, he must do it well.

The following little scene, which I saw, showed me that in the Scotsman, the practical spirit has to come through. No matter if it’s Sunday: if he’s going to do something wrong on the Sabbath, he has to do it right.

It was one Sunday afternoon in Edinburgh.

It was a Sunday afternoon in Edinburgh.

Several children were amusing themselves (proh pudor!), in a corner of Calton Hill Park, by piling up a heap of stones.

Several children were entertaining themselves (proh pudor!), in a corner of Calton Hill Park, by stacking a pile of stones.

When the heap was a few inches high, the children retreated two or three yards and, each armed with a stone, began to try and knock down their little construction.

When the pile was a few inches high, the kids stepped back two or three yards and, each holding a stone, started trying to knock down their little creation.

Up came a gentleman, indignant.

A gentleman approached, indignant.

"Little scamps!" he began, "are you not ashamed of yourselves? Don't you know you are breaking the Sabbath?"

"Little troublemakers!" he started, "aren't you ashamed of yourselves? Don't you realize you're breaking the Sabbath?"

This impressive exhortation produced small effect upon the little arabs, who went on aiming at the heap, but without success, however.

This powerful encouragement had little effect on the young Arabs, who continued to aim at the pile but were unsuccessful nonetheless.

By the movements of the man every time a stone missed its aim, I could see that if the worthy Scot was indignant at the scandalous conduct of the boys, their awkwardness inspired him with the most profound contempt.

By the man's movements every time a stone missed its target, I realized that while the respectable Scot was upset by the boys' outrageous behavior, their clumsiness filled him with deep disdain.

Stone followed stone, but the heap remained intact.

Stone followed stone, but the pile stayed whole.

The Scotchman could bear it no longer.

The Scotsman couldn't take it anymore.

"Duffers!" he cried.

"Duffers!" he yelled.

And picking up a stone, he aimed it at the heap, scattering it in all directions; then, with[Pg 78] a last pitying glance at the young admiring troop, quietly resumed his walk.

And picking up a stone, he threw it at the pile, sending it flying in all directions; then, with[Pg 78] one last sympathetic look at the young, admiring group, he quietly continued on his way.

Scotch moral.—Don't play at knocking down stones on the blessed Sabbath, it is a sin; however, if you do not fear to commit this sin, knock down the stones. Don't miss your aim, it is a crime.

Scotch moral.—Don't play at knocking down stones on the holy Sabbath; it's a sin. However, if you don't mind committing this sin, go ahead and knock down the stones. Just make sure you hit your target; otherwise, that's a crime.


This practical spirit shows itself on Sundays in many of the large towns in Great Britain.

This practical spirit is evident on Sundays in many of the large towns in Great Britain.

In London, for instance, certain tramway companies double the tram-fares on Sundays. The Pharisees at the head of these companies say to themselves:

In London, for example, some tram companies charge double the fare on Sundays. The officials in charge of these companies think to themselves:

"We commit a sin in working on Sundays; let the sin be at least a remunerative one."

"We're doing something wrong by working on Sundays; at least let it be a job that pays us."

In France, our public gardens, such as the Jardin d'Acclimation and many others, reduce the price of admission on Sundays, in order to allow the working-people and their children to take a day of cheap and healthful recreation.

In France, our public gardens, like the Jardin d'Acclimation and many others, lower the admission price on Sundays to give working people and their kids a chance for an affordable and enjoyable day out.

For a penny, I can any day of the week get taken by tram close to the magnificent Kew Gardens. The poor workman, who would like to go there on Sunday, is obliged to pay twopence to the company—one penny for his place, and another to appease the consciences of the shareholders.[Pg 79]

For just a penny, I can catch a tram any day of the week that will take me near the beautiful Kew Gardens. However, the unfortunate worker who wants to go there on a Sunday has to pay two pence to the company—one penny for his seat, and another to soothe the consciences of the shareholders.[Pg 79]


CHAPTER XII.

Scotch Bonhomie.—Humour and Quick-Wittedness.—Reminiscences of a Lecturer.—How the Author was once taken for an Englishman.

Scottish Friendliness.—Humor and Quick Thinking.—Memories of a Lecturer.—How the Author Was Once Mistaken for an Englishman.

I

t seems strange that in this country, so religious as it is, most of the anecdotes which the people are fond of relating should refer to religion, and that the hero of them should generally be the minister. All that joking at the Scriptures, that parodying of the Bible, those little comic scenes at the poor minister's expense, seem at first sight to be in direct opposition with the national character. It is nothing of the kind, however. These anecdotes, which after all have in reality nothing irreverent in them, prove but one thing to us, and that is, that the Scotch are steeped over head and ears in Bible, and are not sorry to get a laugh out of it now and then: it does them good, it is a little relief to them, and—if I may believe Dean Ramsay, the great authority on Scotch anecdotes—the ministers are the first to set the example.

It seems odd that in this country, known for its strong religious beliefs, most of the stories people love to share revolve around religion and that the main character in them is usually the minister. All the jokes about the Scriptures, the parodying of the Bible, and the little comedic moments at the poor minister’s expense might initially seem to contradict the national character. However, that’s not the case. These stories, which really aren’t irreverent, actually show us that the Scots are deeply immersed in the Bible and don’t mind having a good laugh about it now and then: it’s a relief for them, and—if I can trust Dean Ramsay, a leading expert on Scottish anecdotes—the ministers are often the first ones to lead the way.

Those anecdotes, I repeat, are not irreverent: I have heard them told by Scotchmen who would not think of shaving on a Sunday for fear of giving the cook extra work to boil water early. (And do not smile if I add that in the evening, after supper,[Pg 80] there was hot water on the table for the toddy. At that hour the water had had time to boil without occasioning any extra labour. At all events, this is how I accounted for the phenomenon.)

Those stories, I say again, are not disrespectful: I've heard them shared by Scots who wouldn’t dream of shaving on a Sunday for fear of making the cook work harder to boil water early. (And don’t laugh if I add that in the evening, after supper, [Pg 80] there was hot water on the table for the toddy. By that time, the water had boiled without causing any extra effort. In any case, this is my explanation for the situation.)

Their anecdotes, in a word, prove that the Scotch see a subtle, pithy point more easily than the English, whatever these latter may say, and that they are not so intolerant in matters religious as they are often represented to be.

Their stories, in short, show that the Scots grasp a sharp, concise point more quickly than the English, no matter what the latter might claim, and that they are not as intolerant in religious matters as they are often portrayed.

The further north you go in Great Britain, the more quick-wittedness and humour you find. For quickness in seizing the signification of a gesture, a glance, a tone, I do not hesitate, if my opinion have the slightest value, to give the palm to the Scotch.

The farther north you go in Great Britain, the more wit and humor you encounter. When it comes to quickly understanding the meaning of a gesture, a look, or a tone, I confidently say that the Scots take the prize.

When, for instance, in lecturing, I remind my audience that the English have given the British Isles the name of "United Kingdom," the Scotch shake with laughter: the little point of sarcasm does not escape their intelligence. In England, I am generally obliged to pause on it and give them time to reflect; and once or twice, in the south, I was seized with a great temptation to cry out, à la Mark Twain, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a joke."

When I lecture, for example, and I remind my audience that the English have named the British Isles the "United Kingdom," the Scots burst out laughing: they get the sarcastic undertone. In England, I usually have to pause and let them think about it; and a couple of times down south, I felt a strong urge to shout, à la Mark Twain, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a joke."

I have found all my audiences sympathetic and indulgent; but that which provokes a laugh in the north, often leaves the south indifferent. In Birmingham, Yorkshire, Lancashire, in all these great centres of British activity, and in Scotland, that which is appreciated in a humorous lecture[Pg 81] is a bit of covert satire—a pleasantry accompanied by an imperturble look: the kind of fun that the English themselves call "dry and quiet." In the south, you often regret to see that a broad joke brings you a roar of applause; while some of your pet points, those that you are proudest of, will pass almost unnoticed.

I’ve found that my audiences are sympathetic and accommodating; however, what gets a laugh in the north often leaves the south unmoved. In Birmingham, Yorkshire, Lancashire, all these major hubs of British energy, and in Scotland, the humor that clicks in a comedic lecture[Pg 81] includes a touch of subtle satire—a joke delivered with a straight face: the kind of humor that the English call "dry and understated." In the south, you often find it disappointing when a broad joke gets a loud round of applause, while some of your favorite points—the ones you take the most pride in—pass by with hardly a notice.

Let me give you an idea of that which the lecturer has to swallow sometimes.

Let me give you an idea of what the lecturer has to deal with sometimes.

In a room, a few miles out of London, I had just given a lecture to the members of a literary Society.

In a room a few miles outside London, I had just given a lecture to the members of a literary society.

In this lecture, wishing to show to my audience that enlightened and intelligent French people know how to appreciate British virtues, I had recited almost in its entirety that scene in the Prise de Pèkin, in which the hero, a Times correspondent, walks to execution with a firm step, defying the Emperor of China and his mandarins with the words, "La Hangleterre il était le première nation du monde."

In this lecture, I wanted to demonstrate to my audience that educated and astute French people know how to recognize British qualities, so I recited almost the entire scene from the Prise de Pèkin, where the hero, a Times correspondent, walks to his execution confidently, challenging the Emperor of China and his officials with the words, "La Hangleterre il était le première nation du monde."

The lecture over, I had retired with the chairman to the committee-room. Immediately after, a lady presented herself at the door and asked the chairman to introduce me to her.

The lecture finished, I went to the committee room with the chairman. Right after that, a lady came to the door and asked the chairman to introduce her to me.

After the usual salutations and compliments, the worthy lady said to me pointblank:

After the usual greetings and pleasantries, the distinguished lady said to me directly:

"You are not a Frenchman; I knew you were an Englishman."

"You’re not a Frenchman; I knew you were an Englishman."

"I am afraid the compliment is a little exaggerated," I responded; "certainly you cannot[Pg 82] make me believe that I speak English so well as to pass for an Englishman."

"I’m afraid the compliment is a bit exaggerated," I replied; "there’s no way you can make me believe that I speak English well enough to be mistaken for an Englishman."

"Oh! that is not it," she said; "but at the end of your lecture you gave us a French quotation with a very strong English accent."

"Oh! that's not it," she said; "but at the end of your lecture, you gave us a French quote with a really heavy English accent."

I begged the lady to excuse me, as "I had a train to catch."

I begged the lady to excuse me, since "I had a train to catch."


CHAPTER XIII.

Drollery of Scotch Phraseology.—A Scotchman who Lost his Head.—Two Severe Wounds.—Premature Death.—A Neat Comparison.—Cold Comfort.

Drollery of Scottish Phraseology.—A Scotsman Who Lost His Head.—Two Serious Wounds.—Early Death.—A Clever Comparison.—Cold Comfort.

I

  have spoken in a preceding chapter of the picturesque manner in which the Scotch people of the old school express themselves. Here are two or three examples which will well illustrate what I mean.

have spoken in a previous chapter about the colorful way in which traditional Scottish people express themselves. Here are a couple of examples that will clearly illustrate what I mean.

I one day made the acquaintance of an old Scotch soldier. He had been present at the battle of Waterloo, and was fond of talking about the Napoleonic wars.

I one day met an old Scottish soldier. He had been at the Battle of Waterloo and loved talking about the Napoleonic Wars.

I started his favourite topic.

I started his favorite topic.

He described the battle of Waterloo to me with the most remarkable clearness. It was even touching to hear him give the details of the death of one of his comrades whose head had been shot off by a cannon-ball.

He described the Battle of Waterloo to me with incredible clarity. It was even moving to hear him share the details about the death of one of his friends whose head had been blown off by a cannonball.

"Poor fellow," he added, "he will have to[Pg 83] appear at the Last Day with his head under his arm."

"Poor guy," he added, "he will have to[Pg 83] show up on Judgment Day with his head under his arm."

"Were you ever wounded, yourself?" I asked.

"Were you ever hurt, yourself?" I asked.

"Yes," replied the old Scot with an imperturbable seriousness which made it impossible to suppose that he intended a joke; "I received two wounds—one at Quatre-Bras and the other in the right leg."

"Yes," replied the old Scot with a calm seriousness that made it clear he wasn’t joking; "I got two wounds—one at Quatre-Bras and the other in my right leg."

I once had a long conversation with an old lady of eighty-two, whose grandfather had served, in his youth, under Bonnie Prince Charlie. She related to me all the wonderful adventures of her ancestor, and when she had come to the end, added, with a gravity that was sublime:

I once had a long conversation with an 82-year-old woman whose grandfather had fought under Bonnie Prince Charlie when he was young. She told me all the amazing stories about her ancestor, and when she finished, she added with a seriousness that was impressive:

"He's deed noo."

"He's dead now."

The conversation of these Scots of the old school is full of surprises. You must be ready for anything. In the very middle of the most pathetic story, out will come a remark that will make you shake with laughter. This drollery has all the more hold over you, because it is natural. The Scot is too natural to aim at being amusing, and it is just this simplicity, this naturalness, which disarms and overcomes you.

The conversations of these old-school Scots are full of surprises. You have to be prepared for anything. Right in the middle of the saddest story, someone will make a comment that has you laughing out loud. This humor affects you even more because it feels so genuine. The Scot is too genuine to try to be funny, and it’s this simplicity, this naturalness, that disarms and wins you over.

Donald has a way of looking at things which gives his remarks a piquancy that is irresistible: it almost takes your breath away sometimes, you feel quite floored.

Donald has a way of looking at things that makes his comments so sharp and captivating that they can leave you breathless; sometimes, you feel completely amazed.

A Scotch pastor was trying to give a farmer of his parish an idea of the delights which await us in Paradise.[Pg 84]

A Scottish pastor was trying to give a farmer from his parish an idea of the joys that await us in Paradise.[Pg 84]

"Yes, Donald," he cried, "it is a perpetual concert. There's Raphael singing, Gabriel accompanying him on the harp, and all the angels flapping their wings to express their joy. Oh, Donald, what a sublime sight! You cannot imagine anything like it."

"Yes, Donald," he exclaimed, "it's like a never-ending concert. Raphael is singing, Gabriel is playing along on the harp, and all the angels are flapping their wings to show their joy. Oh, Donald, what a breathtaking sight! You can't even imagine anything like it."

"Ay, ay, but I can," interrupted Donald. "It is just like the geese flap their wings when we have had a lang droot, an' they see the rain a comin'."

"Ay, ay, but I can," interrupted Donald. "It's just like the geese flapping their wings when we've had a long drink and they see the rain coming."

In making this remark, nothing is further from Donald's intention than to make a joke, or be irreverent. He says it in all seriousness. It is in this that a great charm of the Scotch phraseology lies.

In saying this, Donald has no intention of joking or being disrespectful. He means it sincerely. This is where the true charm of the Scottish way of speaking comes from.

A friend of mine told me that he was once walking through a churchyard with a Scotchman, and feeling a fit of sneezing coming on, he remarked to his companion that he feared he had taken a cold.

A friend of mine told me that he was once walking through a churchyard with a Scotsman, and feeling a sneeze coming on, he mentioned to his companion that he was worried he had caught a cold.

"That's bad," replied the Scotchman, "but there's mony a ane here who wad be glad o 't."[Pg 85]

"That's bad," replied the Scotsman, "but there are many here who would be happy about it."[Pg 85]


CHAPTER XIV.

Family Life—"Can I assist you?"—"No, I will assist myself, thank you."—Hospitality in good Society.—The Friends of Friends are Friends.—When the Visitors come to an End there are more to follow.—Good Society.—Women.—Men.—Conversation in Scotland.—A Touching little Scene.

Family Life—"Can I help you?"—"No, I'll help myself, thanks."—Hospitality in good Society.—The Friends of Friends are Friends.—When the Visitors wrap up there are more to come.—Good Society.—Women.—Men.—Conversation in Scotland.—A Touching little Scene.

T

he hospitality of the Scotch, the simplicity of their manners, and the authority which the father wields, give Scotch family life quite a patriarchal aspect.

The hospitality of the Scots, the straightforwardness of their behavior, and the authority that the father holds give Scottish family life a distinctly patriarchal vibe.

The existence which the Scotch lead is a little morose in its austerity, but it becomes these cool, calm people, brought up in a religion that is the enemy of joyousness, and in a climate that induces sadness. Gaiety is produced by an agreeable sense of existence; it is the reflection of a generous sun in temperate climates.

The life that the Scots live is a bit gloomy in its strictness, but it suits these cool, calm individuals, raised in a religion that opposes joy, and in a climate that promotes sadness. Happiness comes from a pleasant sense of being; it's like the warmth of a generous sun in mild climates.

Austerity banishes familiarity from family life and engenders constraint. I have seen Scotch homes where laughter is considered ill-bred, and the joyous shouts of children are repressed. I felt ill at ease there; that reserve inspired by an overdrawn sense of propriety paralysed my tongue, and I could only answer in monosyllables the monosyllabic remarks of my host and hostess.[Pg 86] Happily nothing more elaborate was expected of me.

Austerity drives away familiarity from family life and creates restrictions. I've been in Scottish homes where laughter is seen as inappropriate, and the happy shouts of kids are stifled. I felt uncomfortable there; that restraint, stemming from an exaggerated sense of propriety, left me tongue-tied, and I could only respond with one-word answers to the simple comments of my host and hostess.[Pg 86] Thankfully, nothing more complex was expected from me.

"Is this your first visit to Scotland?"

"Is this your first time visiting Scotland?"

"No, I have had the pleasure of visiting Scotland several times."

"No, I've had the pleasure of visiting Scotland several times."

"Our country must seem very dull to you after France."

"Our country must seem really boring to you after France."

"A little ... but I live in England."

"A little ... but I live in England."

"Which do you like best, England or Scotland?"

"Which do you like more, England or Scotland?"

"Oh! Scotland, certainly."

"Oh! Scotland, for sure."

"It is very cold to-day."

"It's really cold today."

"Yes, but not colder than usual."

"Yeah, but not any colder than normal."

Heaven be thanked! dinner is announced, and I offer my arm to the lady of the house.

Thank goodness! Dinner has been announced, and I’m offering my arm to the hostess.

It is a family dinner. My host has before him a fine joint of beef, there are two chicken in front of my hostess, and I am placed opposite a boiled ham. A pair of carvers, laid with my cover, tell me that I shall have to carve the ham which is here eaten with the chicken. The idea is excellent; but all at once, down go the heads almost to the tablecloth. My host looks at the chicken, at the ham, and lastly at the ribs of beef. His face clouds and, bending over the beef, he growls a few inarticulate words at it. It is not, as Mark Twain would say, that there is anything the matter with it, Scotch beef is the best in the world. These words, that I was unable to catch the sense of, were meant to invoke the blessing of Heaven on the repast: it was Grace before meat. Very[Pg 87] right. I like the idea of thanking Heaven for its favours, but why the frown?

It’s a family dinner. My host has a nice roast beef in front of him, there are two chickens in front of my hostess, and I’m seated across from a boiled ham. A pair of carving utensils, placed with my setting, indicates that I’ll need to carve the ham, which is served alongside the chicken. The idea is great, but suddenly, everyone bows their heads almost to the tablecloth. My host looks at the chicken, then at the ham, and finally at the roast beef. His expression darkens, and leaning over the beef, he mutters a few indistinct words. It’s not, as Mark Twain would say, that there’s anything wrong with it—Scotch beef is the best in the world. Those words, which I couldn't quite grasp, were intended to call down a blessing from Heaven on the meal: it was Grace before the meal. Very right. I appreciate the idea of thanking Heaven for its blessings, but why the frown?

A servant stands behind his master's chair, another behind my hostess.

A servant stands behind his boss's chair, another behind my hostess.

My host arms himself with his carving knife and fork and, without relaxing a muscle of his face, says to me:

My host grabs his carving knife and fork and, without changing a single expression on his face, says to me:

"Can I assist you to a little beef?"

"Can I offer you a bit of beef?"

"No, thank you, I think I will take a little chicken."

"No, thank you, I think I'll have a bit of chicken."

"Can I assist you, my dear?" he said looking at his wife.

"Can I help you, dear?" he said, looking at his wife.

"No, thank you, I will assist myself," replies that lady.

"No, thanks, I'll help myself," replies that lady.

"May I assist you to a slice of ham?" I ask, seeing her put the wing of a chicken on her plate.

"Can I help you to a slice of ham?" I ask, noticing her putting a chicken wing on her plate.

"A very small piece, please."

"A tiny piece, please."

When everyone is assisted, conversation resumes its little monosyllabic jog-trot, until the arrival of the puddings and sweets, when each of us again begins to propose to assist the other, and to think "We will take a little of this or that."

When everyone is helped, conversation picks up its usual back-and-forth pace, until the desserts arrive, at which point we all start suggesting how to help each other out, thinking, "Let’s try a little bit of this or that."

The sensation of needles and pins in your legs, the phraseology that consists in expressing one's thoughts by I think I will take a little tart, I do not think I will take any cheese, very little of this, a very small piece of that, when one feels hungry, those few moments of solemn suspense during which the company look at one another waiting for the hostess to rise—all these things give you cold shivers.[Pg 88]

The feeling of tingling in your legs, the way people express their thoughts like I think I’ll have a little tart, I don’t want any cheese, just a tiny bit of this, a very small piece of that when they’re hungry, those brief moments of serious anticipation when everyone looks at each other waiting for the hostess to get up—all these things give you chills.[Pg 88]

At last the ladies withdraw, the men are left to themselves, and you feel a little less restrained.

At last, the ladies leave, the men are on their own, and you feel a bit less uptight.

I had already been present at many little scenes of this kind in England, not in high society where one finds much ease and liveliness, but in a few middle-class houses among straight-laced people. The little scene which I have attempted to describe passed in a country mansion. Yet I cannot enumerate all the delicate attentions with which those kind Scotch people surrounded me during my short stay among them. In most of the Scotch houses where I had the honour of being entertained, I found a generous and considerate hospitality, a hospitality which was all the more agreeable for not being overpowering. No fuss, no noise, no frivolous politeness. On my arrival the master of the house explained to me the geography of his habitation.

I had already witnessed many small scenes like this in England, not in high society where you find a lot of ease and energy, but in a few middle-class homes among rather strict people. The little scene I’m trying to describe took place in a country mansion. Still, I can’t list all the thoughtful gestures those kind Scottish people showed me during my brief stay with them. In most of the Scottish homes where I had the privilege of being hosted, I discovered warm and considerate hospitality, which was even more enjoyable for being unobtrusive. No fuss, no noise, no empty politeness. When I arrived, the head of the household explained to me the layout of his home.

"This is the smoking-room, this the library, here is the drawing-room, and there is your bedroom. And now, my dear sir, be at home, or get home."

"This is the smoking room, this the library, here is the living room, and there is your bedroom. And now, my dear sir, make yourself at home, or go home."

That is the best kind of hospitality. The Scotchman puts all the resources of his house at your disposition and, in a really hospitable spirit, leaves you to use them according to your taste.

That’s the best kind of hospitality. The Scotsman makes all the resources of his home available to you and, in a truly welcoming spirit, lets you use them however you want.

Several families I know of keep open house all the year round. The friends of friends are friends, and are always well received no matter at what hour they may make their appearance. Some will arrive in time for dinner, play a game of billiards[Pg 89] and retire. At the breakfast table, the mistress of the house enquires of her husband how many guests he has, and he often finds it very difficult to answer her question.

Several families I know keep their home open all year round. Friends of friends are always welcome, regardless of when they show up. Some will arrive just in time for dinner, play a game of billiards[Pg 89], and then leave. At breakfast, the lady of the house asks her husband how many guests they have, and he often finds it hard to answer her question.

I was very much amused one Sunday morning in one of these houses. The breakfast was on the table from nine to half-past twelve. The guests took as much sleep as they liked and came down when they pleased. When I thought they were all down there were more to come. They helped themselves to tea or coffee, and having boiled an egg over the fire, set down comfortably to their breakfast. Some had gone to church, others to the library to smoke, or to the park to take the air. Two only turned up at two o'clock to luncheon. I should not wonder if one or two stayed in bed all day, for I think I remember that, at dinner-time, I saw a face or two that looked to me like fresh acquaintances.

I was really amused one Sunday morning in one of these houses. Breakfast was on the table from nine to twelve-thirty. The guests slept as long as they wanted and came down whenever they felt like it. Just when I thought everyone was downstairs, more people showed up. They helped themselves to tea or coffee, and after boiling an egg over the fire, they settled in for their breakfast. Some had gone to church, others to the library to smoke, or to the park to enjoy the fresh air. Only two showed up at two o'clock for lunch. I wouldn’t be surprised if one or two stayed in bed all day, because I think I remember seeing a couple of faces at dinner time that looked like new acquaintances.


Good society is the same everywhere—like hotels, as Edmond About said. It is only a question of more or less manners in the first, and more or less fleas in the second.

Good society is the same everywhere—like hotels, as Edmond About said. It's just a matter of having better or worse manners in the first, and more or fewer fleas in the second.

In Scotland fleas are rare. They would starve on the skin of the Scotch men and are too well-mannered to attack that of the Scotch ladies.

In Scotland, fleas are uncommon. They would starve on the skin of Scottish men and are too polite to bother the skin of Scottish women.

As to good society it is no exception to the rule here.[Pg 90]

When it comes to good society, it doesn't break the rule here.[Pg 90]

To study the manners of the Scotch, as well as to study the manners of any other nation, you must mix with the middle classes, with the people above all, for they are the real repository of the traditions of the country. You must travel third-class; there is nothing to be learnt in first. For that matter, there is nothing alarming about that in Scotland, their third-class carriages are superior to our French seconds.

To understand the customs of the Scots, just like any other nation, you need to interact with the middle classes, especially regular people, because they hold the true traditions of the country. You should travel in third class; there’s nothing to learn in first class. In fact, there’s nothing to be worried about here in Scotland; their third-class carriages are better than our French second-class ones.


The Scotchwoman is pretty.

The Scottish woman is pretty.

She has not the sparkling, piquant physiognomy of the Frenchwoman; she has not the beautiful clear grey eyes—those eyes so dreamy and tender—of the Irishwoman. But she looks more simple and reserved than her English sisters, although her manner is just as frank.

She doesn't have the sparkling, lively face of a French woman; she doesn't have the beautiful, clear grey eyes—those dreamy and tender eyes—of an Irish woman. But she appears more simple and reserved than her English sisters, even though her demeanor is just as open.

I have often admired Scotchwomen of a pronounced Celtic type. They have large eyes, dark and well shaped, with long lashes; their features are admirably regular, they are generally rather under middle height, with broad shoulders and perfectly proportioned sculptural lines.

I have often admired Scottish women with a strong Celtic look. They have large, dark, well-shaped eyes with long lashes; their features are incredibly regular, and they are usually a bit shorter than average, with broad shoulders and perfectly proportioned lines like a sculpture.

Red hair is common in Scotland. One sees more of it in Edinburgh and Glasgow than in the whole of England; but the skin is so fine, the features are so delicate, the complexion so clear, that the little defect passes unperceived or forgiven.[Pg 91]

Red hair is common in Scotland. You see it more in Edinburgh and Glasgow than anywhere in England; but the skin is so fair, the features are so delicate, and the complexion so clear that the small flaw goes unnoticed or is forgiven.[Pg 91]

The men are hard and sinewy.

The men are tough and muscular.

In point of appearance I prefer the English and Irish men. Scotchmen are well fitted for the battle of life. They are useful to their country but hardly ornamental.

In terms of appearance, I prefer English and Irish men. Scottish men are well-suited for the struggles of life. They contribute to their country but are not exactly stylish.

The Scotchman is absorbed in business. In his leisure moments he goes into politics or theology; he studies or takes outdoor exercise. He has little time to consecrate to women. He prefers the company of men.

The Scotsman is focused on work. In his free time, he gets into politics or theology; he studies or exercises outside. He has little time to dedicate to women. He prefers hanging out with men.

The women are timid, the men reserved, and if you feel ready to undertake the burden of the conversation, you will be listened to in Scotland; but I cannot guarantee that you will be appreciated. Your words are criticised, examined, and sifted, and when you flatter yourself with the sweet thought that you have given your host a high idea of your conversational powers, you will often only have succeeded in making a fool of yourself in their eyes.

The women are shy, the men are reserved, and if you're willing to take on the challenge of starting a conversation, people in Scotland will listen; but I can't promise that you'll be appreciated. Your words will be critiqued, scrutinized, and analyzed, and when you convince yourself that you've impressed your host with your conversational skills, you might just end up looking foolish in their eyes.

Never try to entertain the Scotch. Rather hear what they have to say. Reply to their questions; but if you would inspire them with respect, be sober in your speech, and above all avoid dogmatising. Leave the door of discussion always open, so that each member of the company may enter easily. Many Frenchmen have the bad habit of dogmatising, as if their verdicts were without appeal. This habit is an outcome of our frank, impulsive character; but the Scotch would be slow in appreciating it.[Pg 92]

Never try to entertain the Scots. Instead, listen to what they have to say. Answer their questions, but if you want to earn their respect, speak calmly and, most importantly, avoid being dogmatic. Keep the door to discussion open, so everyone in the group can easily join in. Many French people have the bad habit of being dogmatic, as if their opinions are final. This habit comes from our straightforward, impulsive nature, but the Scots would take their time to appreciate it.[Pg 92]

When a Scotchman asked me—which he invariably did—what were my political opinions, I answered him that a monarchy has its good points, and a republic has incontestable advantages. That allowed each one to express himself freely upon the two forms of government, and instead of entertaining them, I listened, which was infinitely more prudent, and perhaps also more profitable for me.

When a Scottish guy asked me—which he always did—what my political views were, I told him that a monarchy has its perks, and a republic has undeniable benefits. This let everyone share their thoughts on the two types of government, and instead of jumping in, I listened, which was way smarter and maybe even more beneficial for me.


I have several times been a witness of very touching little scenes in Scotland, which proved to me that there are hearts of gold to be found under the rough surfaces of Scotchmen.

I have seen many moving little moments in Scotland that showed me there are truly kind hearts beneath the tough exteriors of Scots.

Here is one among many; it is a reminiscence of my visit in a country seat not far from Edinburgh.

Here is one of many; it's a memory from my visit to a country house not far from Edinburgh.

"I want to introduce you to an old lady, who wishes very much to make your acquaintance," said my host to me one day.

"I want to introduce you to an elderly woman who is really eager to meet you," my host said to me one day.

"Who is the lady?" I asked.

"Who is the woman?" I asked.

"It is an old servant who has been in the family more than eighty years. It was she who brought up my father, myself, and my children. She is ninety-eight years old to-day, and with our care we hope to see her live to a hundred."

"It’s an old servant who has been with the family for over eighty years. She raised my father, me, and my children. She’s ninety-eight years old today, and with our care, we hope to see her reach a hundred."

We went upstairs, and on the third floor we entered a little suite of apartments, consisting of two most comfortable rooms, a bedroom and a little parlour. There we found the old lady, sitting[Pg 93] in an arm-chair, and having a chat with one of the young ladies of the house.

We went upstairs, and on the third floor, we entered a cozy little suite of rooms, which included a bedroom and a small sitting room. There, we found the old lady sitting[Pg 93] in an armchair, chatting with one of the young women of the house.

"Janet," said my host, "I bring you our friend who wishes to present his respects to you."

"Janet," said my host, "I’d like you to meet our friend who wants to say hello to you."

"I am no as active as I was," said the good old soul to me, "but I am wonderfu' weel for my age. I shall soon be a hundred years of age."

"I’m not as active as I used to be," said the kind old soul to me, "but I'm doing really well for my age. I'll soon be a hundred years old."

"Nonsense," said my host kissing his old nurse, "who told you that? You have forgotten how to count, Janet; don't get absurd ideas into your head."

"Nonsense," said my host, kissing his old nurse, "who told you that? You've forgotten how to count, Janet; don't get ridiculous ideas in your head."

"We never leave her alone," he said to me; "my wife and daughters take it in turn to pass the day with her and amuse her. They bring their needlework and help poor old Janet to forget time."

"We never leave her alone," he said to me; "my wife and daughters take turns spending the day with her and keeping her company. They bring their sewing and help poor old Janet forget about time."

I looked around me. The walls were covered with drawings and a thousand ornaments that only the heart of woman knows how to invent. Never a good dish came on the table without Janet having her share. At night all the family met in her little parlour for prayers and Bible reading.

I looked around me. The walls were filled with drawings and a thousand decorations that only a woman's heart could create. No good meal ever made it to the table without Janet having her part. At night, the whole family gathered in her small living room for prayers and Bible reading.

I shook hands with the old servant and went away greatly touched.

I shook hands with the elderly servant and left feeling really moved.

"She is no longer a servant," said my host to me; "she has property, and all the household call her the old lady. She will be buried with us. I have already seen to the carrying out of her wishes on this subject. She wants to lie at the feet of the family, and has begged to have her grave made across the foot of ours. So I have bought a piece of ground next to our vault, and Janet's desire is[Pg 94] to be carried out. We hope to keep her many years yet; we shall all miss her when she is gone."

"She’s no longer a servant," my host said to me; "she owns property, and everyone in the household calls her the old lady. She’ll be buried with us. I’ve already made arrangements to honor her wishes regarding this. She wants to rest at the feet of the family and has asked to have her grave made right across from ours. So, I bought a plot of land next to our vault, and we’ll make sure Janet’s wish is fulfilled. We hope to have her with us for many more years; we’ll all miss her when she’s gone."

All this was said without apparent emotion, without the least ostentation.

All of this was said without any visible emotion, without the slightest showiness.

"Well," I said to myself, "in Scotland more than anywhere one must not judge people by their exterior."

"Well," I said to myself, "in Scotland more than anywhere, you really shouldn't judge people by their appearance."


CHAPTER XV.

Little Sketches of Family Life in Scotland.—The Scotchman of "John Bull and his Island."—Painful Explanations.—As a Father I love you, as a Customer I take you in.—A Good Investment.—Killing two Birds with one Stone.—A Young Man in a Hurry.

Little Sketches of Family Life in Scotland.—The Scot of "John Bull and his Island."—Uncomfortable Explanations.—As a Father I care for you, as a Customer I accept you.—A Smart Investment.—Killing two Birds with one Stone.—A Young Man in a Rush.

W

hat letters of recrimination I received on the subject of a certain Scotchman presented to the readers of John Bull and His Island! What downpours!

What angry letters I got about a certain Scottish man featured in John Bull and His Island! What a flood of complaints!

Some accused me of caricaturing, some of imposture. Others, with more delicacy, hinted that I should do better at novel writing than at impressions de voyage.

Some people accused me of being a caricature, while others accused me of being a fraud. A few, more tactfully, suggested that I would be better at writing novels than at travel impressions.

For a month my letter-box was besieged, and at each rat-tat of the postman I used to say to myself: "One more indignant Scotchman."

For a month, my mailbox was constantly bombarded, and every time I heard the rat-tat of the postman, I would think to myself: "Another angry Scotsman."

After all, what had I done to draw down such thunders?

After all, what had I done to bring down such storms?

Here is the offending passage:

Please provide the text for me to modernize.

"A young literary Scotchman of my acquaint[Pg 95]ance generally passes a month once a year in the house of his father on the outskirts of Edinburgh. His father is a Presbyterian minister in a very enviable position. On the day of his departure, my friend invariably finds beside his plate at breakfast, a little paper carefully folded: it is the detailed account of the repasts he has taken during his stay under the paternal roof; in other words, his bill."

A young Scottish writer I know usually spends a month each year at his father's house on the edge of Edinburgh. His father is a Presbyterian minister in a pretty good position. On the day he leaves, my friend always finds a little piece of paper neatly folded beside his plate at breakfast; it’s a detailed account of all the meals he had while staying under his father's roof—in other words, his bill.

I never pretended to say that this kind of father was common in Scotland. I did not say I knew of two such fathers, I said I knew of one.

I never claimed that this kind of father was common in Scotland. I didn't say I knew two such fathers; I said I knew one.

The Scotch have not yet digested my delicious Papa. In all parts of Scotland I was taken to task in the same manner.

The Scots still haven't gotten over my delicious dad. Everywhere I went in Scotland, I was confronted in the same way.

"Come, come, my dear sir, own that it was not true, confess that it was a little bit of your own invention."

"Come on, my dear sir, admit that it wasn't true, confess that it was partly your own creation."

"His name, what is his name?" cried a few indiscreet ones.

"What's his name, what's his name?" shouted a few nosy ones.

I convinced a few, a few remained undecided; I even saw two or three go away still firmly believing the story was a creation of my brain.

I convinced a few people, some were still unsure; I even saw two or three leave still fully believing that the story was all in my head.

I can only say that my friend did not appear to grumble at his father's treatment, for he finished by adding:

I can only say that my friend didn’t seem to complain about his dad’s treatment, because he ended up saying:

"On the whole, I do not complain, the bill is always very reasonable."

"Overall, I can't complain; the bill is always quite reasonable."

For that matter, I have come across a better case still.

For that reason, I have found an even better case.

I know of a Scotch father who bought a house[Pg 96] for a thousand pounds and sold it to his son, six months later, for twelve hundred.

I know of a Scottish father who bought a house[Pg 96] for a thousand pounds and sold it to his son six months later for twelve hundred.

That is not all.

That's not everything.

The son had not the money in hand, and it was the father who advanced the cash—at five per cent.

The son didn’t have the money ready, so it was the father who lent him the cash—at five percent.

Considering the price money is at nowadays, it was an investment to be proud of.

Considering the current price of money, it was an investment to be proud of.

Do not imagine that the father ran the least risk of losing the capital: he took a mortgage on the house.

Do not think for a second that the father was at any risk of losing the capital: he took out a mortgage on the house.

The son, seeing that the money had been advanced to him at high interest, paid off his father as quickly as he could. He is now his own landlord, and Papa is on the look-out for another good investment.

The son, realizing that he had taken the money at high interest, paid off his father as fast as he could. He’s now his own landlord, and Dad is looking for another good investment.

I should pity the reader, even were he a Scotchman as seen through Sydney Smith's spectacles, if he took this Caledonian for a typical portrait of the Scotch father.

I should feel sorry for the reader, even if he were a Scotsman as seen through Sydney Smith's perspective, if he considered this Caledonian a typical representation of the Scottish father.

At the beginning of this volume, I compared the Scot to the Norman, and I may say that I have witnessed, in Normandy, little scenes of family life which are quite a match for those I have just described. But the actors in them were peasants.

At the start of this book, I compared the Scot to the Norman, and I can say that I've seen, in Normandy, little moments of family life that are just as good as those I've just described. But the people involved were peasants.


I am indebted to a doctor in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen for the following anecdote:

I owe a thank you to a doctor in the Aberdeen area for this story:

"I was one day called to the bedside of an old farmer who was dangerously ill," said the doctor[Pg 97] to me. "On leaving the patient's room, I took his son aside and told him that it was useless for me to deceive him as to the state of his father, and that I very much feared he had not an hour to live, or, at the best, could not outlast the day."

"I was once called to the bedside of an old farmer who was critically ill," the doctor told me[Pg 97]. "After leaving the room, I pulled his son aside and told him it was pointless to sugarcoat the situation regarding his father. I feared he had less than an hour to live, or at most, wouldn’t make it through the day."

"'Are you quite sure?' said the son, scrutinising me keenly.

"'Are you really sure?' said the son, looking at me intently."

"'I am only too sure,' I replied.

"I'm totally sure," I replied.

"I shook the young man's hands and drove away. I had scarcely been at home an hour, when a little cart drew up before my door. I saw the young farmer alight from it and, a minute later, he entered my consulting room. He held his cap in his hand, twisting it uneasily.

"I shook the young man's hand and drove away. I had barely been home for an hour when a small cart pulled up in front of my door. I saw the young farmer get out and, a minute later, he walked into my consulting room. He held his cap in his hands, twisting it nervously."

"'Is your father worse?' I asked.

"'Is your dad doing worse?' I asked."

"'No, doctor, just the same. I have come, because I had a little business in town ... and I wanted to ask you at the same time.... Well, I thought that perhaps you wouldn't mind giving me Father's certificate of death now.... As you say it is certain he won't pull through the day, I suppose you don't mind whether it is to-day or to-morrow that you give it me, and it will save me the trouble of coming in again on purpose.'

"'No, doctor, the thing is the same. I came because I had some business in town... and I wanted to ask you about something at the same time... Well, I thought maybe you wouldn't mind giving me my father's death certificate now... Since you say it’s certain he won’t make it through the day, I guess you don’t mind if you give it to me today or tomorrow, and it would save me the trouble of coming back just for that.'"

"It was all I could do to make the young fellow understand that I could not sign the certificate of death of a man who was still alive.

"It was all I could do to get the young guy to understand that I couldn't sign the death certificate of a man who was still alive."

"The old farmer died next morning at nine o'clock.

"The old farmer died the next morning at nine o'clock."

"At ten, the son came to announce the news and to ask me for the certificate."[Pg 98]

"At ten, the son came to share the news and to ask me for the certificate."[Pg 98]


CHAPTER XVI.

Matrimonial Ceremonies.—Sweethearts.—"Un Serrement de main vaut dix serments de bouche."—"Jack's kisses were nicer than that."—A Platonic Lover.—"Excuse me, I'm married."—A wicked Trick.

Matrimonial Ceremonies.—Sweethearts.—"A handshake is worth ten verbal promises."—"Jack's kisses were better than that."—A Platonic Lover.—"Sorry, I'm married."—A sneaky trick.

I

n Scotland, matrimonial ceremonies are as simple as they are practical. No priest, no mayor brought into requisition; you take God and your friends to witness. You present your choice to these latter, and say: "I take Mary for my wife." The girl on her part says: "I take Donald for my husband," and there is an end of the matter. I need not say that you can go to Church if you prefer it.

In Scotland, wedding ceremonies are straightforward and practical. No priest or mayor is needed; you simply ask God and your friends to witness. You introduce your partner to them and say, "I take Mary as my wife." The girl then replies, "I take Donald as my husband," and that's it. I should mention that you can still go to church if you want to.

Elementary as the ceremony is, the Scotchman holds it none the less sacred for that. It is not without long reflection that he enters into the holy estate; and the law, which knows the sagacity and constancy of the Scot, has not hesitated to sanction such alliances.

Elementary as the ceremony is, the Scotsman considers it no less sacred for that. He doesn't enter into this holy state without considerable thought; the law, recognizing the wisdom and steadfastness of the Scots, has readily approved such unions.

This matrimony made easy in nowise lures the Scot into rushing at it headlong. Young couples sometimes remain engaged for years before they think of taking the great step. This is often because the man's resources are not sufficient for housekeeping, but oftener still because the young people want to know each other thoroughly.[Pg 99]

This easy marriage process doesn’t tempt Scots to jump into it impulsively. Young couples sometimes stay engaged for years before they consider making the big leap. This is often because the man’s finances aren’t enough for starting a household, but even more frequently because the young couple wants to really get to know each other.[Pg 99]

I appreciate their prudence in the first case as much as I blame it in the second.

I value their caution in the first situation just as much as I criticize it in the second.

How can two affianced people know each other, even if for years they try ever so hard?

How can two engaged people really know each other, even if they try really hard for years?

Love easily lives on trifles, flirtation, sentimental walks, billets doux, and so on. The sky is serene, the lovers sail on a smooth sea. How can they know if they are really good sailors before they have encountered a storm?

Love easily thrives on small things, flirting, sentimental walks, love notes, and so on. The sky is calm, and the lovers glide on a peaceful sea. How can they know if they are truly skilled sailors before they face a storm?

When cares or misfortunes come, to say nothing of the price of butter and the length of the butcher's bill, then they make acquaintance. True love resists these shocks and comes out triumphant, but the other kind succumbs.

When troubles or misfortunes arise, not to mention the cost of butter and the size of the butcher's bill, that's when they really get to know each other. True love withstands these challenges and emerges victorious, but the other kind falls apart.

Let lovers see each other every week, every day, if you will, their main pastime is the repetition of their vows: they learn nothing of married life. The apprenticeship has to begin all over again the day after the wedding. Lovers may see each other every day, it is true, but every day is not all day. Lovers are always on their guard; they put a bridle on their tongues; before they meet, they are careful to look in the glass and see that nothing is amiss with their toilet; but when they are one each side of the bedroom fireplace, he in slippers and smoking-cap and she in curl-papers, then comes the test.

Let lovers meet every week, even every day if they want, but their main activity is just repeating their promises: they don’t really learn anything about what married life is like. The learning process starts all over again the day after the wedding. It’s true that lovers can see each other every day, but every day doesn’t mean all day. Lovers are always careful; they hold back their words; before they meet, they check their appearance in the mirror to make sure everything looks good; but when they find themselves on either side of the bedroom fireplace, him in slippers and a smoking cap, and her in curlers, that’s when the real test happens.

Familiarity breeds contempt, says the English proverb. The love that is not based on deep-rooted friendship, on solid virtues, on an amiable philosophy, and careful diplomacy, will not survive[Pg 100] two years of matrimonial life. Scarcely any of these things are called into requisition during the courtship, and this is how mariages de convenance often turn out better than love-matches. Matrimony is a huge lottery in both cases.

Familiarity breeds contempt, as the English proverb goes. Love that isn’t built on strong friendship, solid values, a friendly outlook, and thoughtful communication won’t last[Pg 100] for two years of married life. Few of these aspects are considered during courtship, which is why arranged marriages often turn out better than love matches. Marriage is a big gamble in both scenarios.

I prefer the love-making and matrimonial processes of England and Scotland to our own French ones; but if I had a marriageable daughter, I should be sorry to see her give her heart to a man who could not marry her for several years.

I like the romantic and marriage traditions of England and Scotland more than our own French ones; however, if I had a daughter ready for marriage, I would be upset to see her fall for a guy who couldn’t marry her for several years.

The danger with long engagements is that they often do not end in matrimony, and in such a case a young girl's future is blighted.

The problem with long engagements is that they often don't lead to marriage, and when that happens, a young woman's future can be ruined.

I do not know if you are of my opinion, dear Reader, but, according to my taste, making love to a girl who has been engaged five or six years, is like sitting down to a dish of réchauffé. Seeing the liberty that British usage accords to engaged couples, I maintain that pure as the lady may be and is, she is none the less a flower that has been breathed upon and has lost some of its value. For my part, I should always be afraid to give her a kiss, for fear she should pout and seem to say:

I don't know if you agree with me, dear Reader, but in my opinion, making love to a girl who has been engaged for five or six years is like sitting down to a plate of leftovers. Considering the freedom that British customs allow engaged couples, I believe that no matter how pure the lady may be, she’s still a flower that has been touched and has lost some of its value. As for me, I would always be worried about giving her a kiss, fearing she might pout and act like:

"Jack's kisses were far nicer than that!"

"Jack's kisses were way better than that!"


I extract the following anecdote from the Memoirs of Doctor John Brown, a well-known Scotch divine.

I take this story from the Memoirs of Doctor John Brown, a well-known Scottish minister.

The doctor, it appears, had for six years and a half been engaged to be married to a certain lady,[Pg 101] when it occurred to him that matters were no further advanced than on the day when he had asked her for her heart and its dependencies. The position became intolerable: the doctor had not yet ventured on anything less ceremonious than shaking hands with his lady-love. To touch her hand was something, and perhaps the reverend gentleman thought, with our French poet:

The doctor had, it seems, been engaged to a certain lady for six and a half years when he realized that their relationship hadn't progressed any further than the day he asked for her heart and everything that comes with it. The situation became unbearable: he hadn't even taken a step beyond shaking hands with his beloved. Just holding her hand was something, and maybe the good reverend thought, like our French poet:

Ce gage d'amitié plus qu'un autre me touche:
Un serrement de main vaut dix serments de bouche.

This token of friendship touches me more than any other:
A handshake is worth ten words of promise.

However, one day, he summoned up all his courage, and, as they sat in solemn silence, said suddenly:

However, one day, he gathered all his courage, and as they sat in serious silence, he suddenly said:

"Janet, we've been acquainted noo six years an' mair, and I've ne'er gotten a kiss yet. D' ye think I might take one, my bonnie lass?"

"Janet, we've known each other for six years now and more, and I haven't gotten a kiss yet. Do you think I could take one, my lovely girl?"

"What, noo, at once?" cried Janet rather taken by surprise.

"What, now, right away?" cried Janet, somewhat taken aback.

"Yes, noo."

"Yes, no."

"Just as you like, John; only be becoming and proper wi' it."

"Just how you want, John; just make sure it's appropriate and proper."

"Surely, Janet, and we'll ask a blessing first," said the young doctor.

"Of course, Janet, and we'll say a blessing first," said the young doctor.

The blessing was asked, the kiss was taken, and the worthy divine, perfectly overcome with the blissful sensation, rapturously exclaimed:

The blessing was requested, the kiss was received, and the deserving divine, completely overwhelmed by the joyful feeling, joyfully exclaimed:

"Eh, lass, but it is guid. We'll return thanks."

"Hey, girl, it's good. We'll give thanks."

This they did, and the biographer adds that, six months later, this pious couple were made one flesh and lived a long life of happy usefulness.[Pg 102]

This they did, and the biographer notes that, six months later, this devoted couple became one flesh and lived a long life of happy service.[Pg 102]

The following little scene, of which a friend was witness in Scotland, will show that if Scotch people in general can see through a joke, there are also a few who belong to the type described by Sydney Smith, and for whom the surgical operation is a sad necessity.

The following little scene, which a friend witnessed in Scotland, will show that while Scots people generally understand a joke, there are still a few who fit the type described by Sydney Smith, for whom the surgical operation is a sad necessity.

Several persons had met together in a Scotch drawing-room, and were passing the evening in playing at simple games. One of these games consisted in each person going out of the room in turn, while the company agreed upon a word to be guessed at by the absent member on his or her return.

Several people had gathered in a Scottish drawing room and were spending the evening playing simple games. One of these games involved each person exiting the room in turn while the others would agree on a word for the absent member to guess upon their return.

A young lady had just gone out of the room.

A young woman had just left the room.

During her absence the word passionately was chosen.

During her absence, the word passionately was chosen.

The young lady having been recalled, each member of the party in turn went through a little performance that should lead her to guess the word, addressing her in passionate language, while expressing with the features as much love, despair, or anger, as possible.

The young lady was called back, and each person in the group took a turn putting on a little show to get her to guess the word, speaking to her passionately and using their expressions to convey as much love, despair, or anger as they could.

A Scotchman, who looked ill at ease, whispered in my friend's ear:

A Scottish man, who seemed uncomfortable, whispered in my friend's ear:

"What must I do?"

"What should I do?"

"Try to look madly in love," said my friend, ready to burst out laughing at the sight of the long serious face of his neighbour.

"Try to look completely in love," my friend said, about to crack up at the sight of his neighbor's long, serious face.

"Couldn't you suggest me something to say?"

"Could you suggest something for me to say?"

"Why, make the young lady a declaration of love. Say: 'It is useless to hide my feelings from[Pg 103] you any longer; I love you, I adore you,' and then throw yourself at her feet and——"

"Why don’t you tell the young lady how you feel? Say: 'I can't keep my feelings hidden from you anymore; I love you, I adore you,' and then throw yourself at her feet and——"

"Excuse me," said the poor fellow quite upset, "but I'm married."

"Excuse me," said the upset guy, "but I’m married."

When the young lady came to him, he begged her politely to excuse him, and thought himself safe; unhappily he was not at the end of his troubles yet.

When the young woman approached him, he politely asked her to excuse him, thinking he was in the clear; unfortunately, he still had more troubles ahead.

My friend, whose turn came next, threw himself on his knees, and, with haggard eyes and ruffled hair, thus addressed her:

My friend, whose turn was next, dropped to his knees and, with tired eyes and messy hair, said to her:

"Dear young lady, this gentleman, whom you see at my side, is nervous and shy; he loves you and dares not to tell his love."

"Dear young lady, this gentleman next to me is nervous and shy; he loves you and doesn't have the courage to confess his feelings."

"But, excuse me," cried the Scotchman.

"But, excuse me," shouted the Scotsman.

"Listen not to him, he is dying of love. If you do not return his flame, I know him, he will do something desperate. Have pity on him, dear lady, have pity."

"Don’t listen to him, he’s lovesick. If you don't return his feelings, I know he’ll do something drastic. Have mercy on him, dear lady, have mercy."

"Passionately!" cried the young girl.

"So passionately!" cried the young girl.

The worthy Scot, who had not been able to screw up his courage to play the part of a passionate lover, was soon after missed from the company.[Pg 104]

The respectable Scot, who hadn't found the courage to act like a passionate lover, was soon afterward absent from the group.[Pg 104]


CHAPTER XVII.

Donald is not easily knocked down.—He calmly contemplates Death, especially other People's.—A thoughtful Wife.—A very natural Request.—A Consolable Father.—"Job," 1st Chapter, 21st Verse.—Merry Funerals.—They manage Things better in Ireland.—Gone just in Time.—Touching Funeral Orations.

Donald isn’t easily brought down. He reflects on Death, particularly that of others. A caring Wife. A reasonable Request. A grieving Father. "Job," Chapter 1, Verse 21. Joyful Funerals. They handle things better in Ireland. Left just in time. Moving Funeral Speeches.

I

f folks do not laugh much at a wedding in Scotland, they make up for it at a funeral.

If people don't laugh much at a wedding in Scotland, they definitely make up for it at a funeral.

Let me hasten to say, that I am sure it would be insulting the reader's intelligence to tell him that this applies only to the lower classes.

Let me quickly say that I’m sure it would be disrespectful to the reader's intelligence to suggest that this only applies to the lower classes.

As a good Christian and a man who has led a busy and useful life, Donald calmly contemplates the approach of death—especially other people's.

As a good Christian and a man who has lived a busy and meaningful life, Donald calmly reflects on the approach of death—especially when it comes to others.

Death is always near, he says to himself, and a wise man should not be alarmed at its approach.

Death is always close, he tells himself, and a wise person shouldn't be surprised by its arrival.

Thus fortified with wisdom, he calmly looks the evil in the face, and lets it not disturb his little jog-trot existence. This does not imply that he is wanting in affection, it only means that he accepts the inevitable without murmuring, and that in him reason has the mastery over sentiment.

Thus fortified with wisdom, he calmly faces evil and doesn’t let it disrupt his simple routine. This doesn’t mean he lacks affection; it only means that he accepts what cannot be changed without complaining, and that in him, reason takes precedence over emotion.

A guid wife would say to her husband in the most natural way in the world:

A good wife would say to her husband in the most natural way in the world:

"Donald, I do not think you have long to live.[Pg 105] Have you any special request to make me? Whom would you like invited to your funeral? Do you wish Jamie to be chief mourner?" and so on.

"Donald, I don't think you have much time left.[Pg 105] Do you have any special requests for me? Who do you want invited to your funeral? Do you want Jamie to be the chief mourner?" and so on.

An Edinburgh lady told me that her housemaid one morning came and asked her for leave of absence until six in the evening, saying that her sister was to be buried that day.

An Edinburgh woman told me that her housemaid came to her one morning and requested a leave of absence until six in the evening, saying that her sister was going to be buried that day.

The permission was granted, of course.

The permission was granted, of course.

The Scotch know how to keep their word. At six o'clock precisely the maid returned, but wanted to know whether she might have the evening free as well.

The Scots know how to keep their promises. At six o'clock sharp, the maid came back, but she asked if she could have the evening off too.

"What do you want the evening for?" asked her mistress.

"What do you need the evening for?" her mistress asked.

"Oh! ma'am," replied the lassie, "the rest of the family want to finish the day at the theatre, and they asked me to go with them."

"Oh! Ma'am," the young woman replied, "the rest of the family wants to end the day at the theater, and they asked me to go with them."

Impossible to refuse so natural a request.

Impossible to deny such a natural request.


This trait of the Scotch character is often to be met with in the superior classes also.

This trait of the Scottish character is often found in the upper classes as well.

Here is a very striking example of it.

Here is a very striking example of it.

One of my friends, an eminent professor at one of the great English public schools, had taken to Braemar with him a young Scotchman of great promise whom he wished not to lose sight of during the long summer vacation.

One of my friends, a respected professor at one of the top English public schools, brought along a promising young Scotsman to Braemar whom he wanted to keep an eye on during the long summer break.

The mornings and evenings were devoted to study. The hot afternoons were spent with Horace[Pg 106] and Euripides, on the bank of the Dee, in the shade of the trees that crowd down to the water's brink, as if they were all eager to gaze at their own reflection in the river.

The mornings and evenings were dedicated to studying. The hot afternoons were spent with Horace[Pg 106] and Euripides, by the bank of the Dee, in the shade of the trees that leaned towards the water, as if they were all eager to see their own reflection in the river.

During the dry season the stream is fordable in several places, and many times had the young Scotchman crossed it.

During the dry season, the stream can be crossed in several spots, and the young Scotsman had crossed it many times.

Wishing to pass a week with his family before school reopened, the pupil had told his professor that he wished to leave Braemar before him.

Wishing to spend a week with his family before school started again, the student informed his professor that he wanted to leave Braemar ahead of him.

The day before that which he had fixed for his departure, a fearful storm had burst over the neighbourhood.

The day before the one he had planned to leave, a terrible storm hit the area.

Arrived with his knapsack on his back at the banks of the Dee, he saw before him, not a peaceful stream, but an angry torrent, swollen and lashed to fury by the storm.

Arriving with his backpack on his back at the banks of the Dee, he saw before him, not a calm stream, but a raging torrent, swollen and whipped into a fury by the storm.

The young Scotchman was not to be intimidated. He had crossed many times, and he would do it again. Besides, the only other way of getting to the station was by going two or three miles further down and taking the boat. He prepared to ford the stream.

The young Scotsman wasn't going to be intimidated. He had crossed many times before, and he would do it again. Plus, the only other way to get to the station was to go two or three miles further down and take the boat. He got ready to ford the stream.

Next day the poor young fellow's corpse, bruised and mangled, was found a mile down the river.

Next day, the poor young guy's body, beaten and broken, was found a mile down the river.

It would be beyond my powers to describe the despair of the professor, when he heard of the terrible catastrophe. Entrusted with the care of the young man, he felt as if guilty of his death. What could he say to the unhappy parents?

It would be beyond my abilities to describe the professor's despair when he heard about the terrible tragedy. Responsible for the young man's care, he felt as if he was guilty for his death. What could he say to the grief-stricken parents?

A telegram was despatched to the father, who[Pg 107] arrived the day after. My friend went to meet him at the station. What was his relief when he heard this father say to him: "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord."

A telegram was sent to the father, who[Pg 107] arrived the next day. My friend went to meet him at the station. He was so relieved when he heard the father say to him: "The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord."

And he added:

And he said:

"This sublime passage is from Job, first chapter and twenty-second verse—let me see, is it the twenty-first or the twenty-second verse? It is the twenty-first, I am pretty sure."

"This beautiful passage is from Job, first chapter and twenty-second verse—let me see, is it the twenty-first or the twenty-second verse? It is the twenty-first, I’m pretty sure."

"I fear I cannot say," replied my friend.

"I’m afraid I can’t say," my friend replied.

They walked, discussing the Book of Job the while, to the house where lay the remains of the unfortunate youth.

They walked, talking about the Book of Job the whole time, to the house where the remains of the unfortunate young man lay.

Do not suppose that the Scotchman ran to imprint a farewell kiss on the brow of his dead son. He seized upon a Bible that lay on the drawing-room table, turned to the Book of Job, and having found the passage he had quoted, said with a triumphant look at the professor:

Do not think that the Scotsman rushed to give a farewell kiss to his dead son. He grabbed a Bible that was on the living room table, flipped to the Book of Job, and after finding the passage he had mentioned, said with a triumphant look at the professor:

"It is the twenty-first verse—I knew I was right."

"It’s the twenty-first verse—I knew I was right."


In days gone by, Scotch funerals were made the occasions of visiting and great drinking. During the week that preceded the actual burying, open house was kept for the relatives and friends of the corpse,[C] and prodigious quantities of whisky were [Pg 108] consumed. These scenes took place among the aristocracy and the gentry as well as among the lower classes, and they culminated in a general drinking bout on the day of the interment.

In the past, Scotch funerals were opportunities for visiting and heavy drinking. During the week leading up to the burial, the deceased's relatives and friends were welcomed in for an open house, and a staggering amount of whisky was consumed. These gatherings occurred among both the aristocracy and the gentry, as well as the lower classes, and they peaked with a widespread drinking session on the day of the burial.

The route of the funeral procession might be traced by the victims of Scotch hospitality to be seen lying helplessly inebriated by the wayside, and only a small remnant of it reached the graveyard. More than once was the coffin, which was carried by hand, left by the hedge, and the burial put off until the morrow. After several stages the defunct reached his long home.[D]

The path of the funeral procession could be followed by the victims of Scotch hospitality, found lying helplessly drunk by the side of the road, and only a small part of it made it to the graveyard. More than once, the coffin, which was carried by hand, was left by the hedge, and the burial was postponed until the next day. After several stops, the deceased finally reached their final resting place.[D]

To-day such scenes would excite as much disgust in Scotland as anywhere else. Scotch manners and customs have greatly toned down.

To day, such scenes would provoke as much disgust in Scotland as anywhere else. Scottish manners and customs have really toned down.

In the lower classes, however, the burial of a relative is still an occasion for Bacchanalian festivities, and the day is finished up, as we have seen, at the theatre or other place of entertainment, where a pleasant evening can be spent.

In the lower classes, however, the burial of a relative is still a reason for wild celebrations, and the day ends, as we’ve seen, at the theater or another venue where a fun evening can be enjoyed.

But what is this in comparison with that which still goes on in Ireland in our day? That is where the thing is brought to perfection.

But what is this compared to what’s still happening in Ireland today? That’s where it really reaches perfection.

As I fear I might be taxed with imposture, if I attempted to give a description of the Irish wake, I will pass the pen to an English journalist.

As I worry that I might be accused of being fake if I try to describe the Irish wake, I'll hand it over to an English journalist.

A woman having died suddenly at Waterford, the Coroner had, according to law, ordered an inquest. Here is the deposition of the police [Pg 109] constable; I extract it from my newspaper (May 8th, 1887):

A woman suddenly died in Waterford, and the Coroner, as required by law, called for an inquest. Here’s the statement from the police constable; I’ve taken it from my newspaper (May 8th, 1887):

"When I entered the house last night, I found all the family in the room where the coffin was. They were all drunk. The deceased had been raised to a sitting posture in the coffin, and, by means of cords attached to her hands and feet, was being made to execute all kinds of marionette performances. It was like a Punch and Judy show, at which the corpse played the part of Punch. One of the sons was seated near the coffin playing a concertina. When they saw me enter, the young men quarrelled over the body, and danced around madly to the sound of the instrument. I had the greatest difficulty to get possession of the corpse for the inquest."

"When I walked into the house last night, I found the whole family in the room with the coffin. They were all drunk. The deceased was propped up in a sitting position in the coffin, and with cords tied to her hands and feet, she was being made to perform all sorts of puppet shows. It was like a Punch and Judy show, with the corpse playing the role of Punch. One of the sons was sitting by the coffin playing a concertina. When they noticed me come in, the young men started arguing over the body and danced around crazily to the music. I had a really hard time getting the corpse for the inquest."

One would think one was reading a description of some scene of life in an out-of-the-way island of Oceania, instead of the sister-isle of civilised England.

One might think they were reading a description of some scene from a remote island in Oceania, rather than the sister island of civilized England.


One more anecdote to show that Donald views the approach of dissolution in his neighbour, without alarm.

One more story to show that Donald sees the approach of dissolution in his neighbor without any worry.

An old Scotchman, feeling death at hand, had bidden all his family to his bedside.

An elderly Scotsman, sensing that his time was near, summoned his entire family to his bedside.

"I have sent for you," he said to them, "in order to give you my last commands. I leave my house and all that belongs to it to my son Donald, as well as all my cattle."[Pg 110]

"I’ve called you all here," he told them, "to share my final instructions. I'm giving my home and everything that comes with it to my son Donald, along with all my cattle."[Pg 110]

"Puir old father, he keeps his faculties to the last," said Donald to his neighbour.

"Poor old man, he stays sharp until the end," said Donald to his neighbor.

"As for my personal property, I desire that it may be divided equally between...."

"As for my personal property, I want it to be divided equally between...."

Here the old man's voice failed. He made a last effort to speak. His children bent down to catch his words.

Here the old man's voice faded. He made one last attempt to speak. His children leaned in to hear his words.

He was dead.

He died.

"Puir father," cried Donald, "he is gone just as he was beginning to rave."

"Poor dad," cried Donald, "he's gone just when he was starting to go wild."


Here is a touching funeral oration.

Here is a touching eulogy.

Donald had just had the misfortune to lose on the same day his wife and his cow.

Donald had just experienced the misfortune of losing both his wife and his cow on the same day.

"Oh, my poor Janet," he lamented, "why have ye left me? Wha 'll gie me back my Janet?"

"Oh, my poor Janet," he mourned, "why did you leave me? Who will bring my Janet back?"

"Nonsense! you will soon get over it," said a friend, "times cures every ill. You'll marry again by-and-by."

"Nonsense! You'll get over it soon," said a friend. "Time heals everything. You'll get married again eventually."

"It may be, I dinna say no; but wha 'll gie me back my Janet?"

"It might be, I'm not saying no; but who will give me back my Janet?"

Janet, as the reader may have divined, was the name of the "coo."[Pg 111]

Janet, as you might have guessed, was the name of the "coo."[Pg 111]


CHAPTER XVIII.

Intellectual Life in Scotland.—The Climate is not so bad as it is represented to be.—Comparisons.—Literary and Scientific Societies.—Why should not France possess such Societies?—Scotch Newspapers.—Scotland is the Sinew of the British Empire.

Intellectual Life in Scotland.—The climate isn’t as bad as people say.—Comparisons.—Literary and Scientific Societies.—Why shouldn’t France have similar societies?—Scottish Newspapers.—Scotland is the backbone of the British Empire.

H

ow active and intellectual life in Scotland seems, in comparison with the petty and monotonous existence led by the dwellers in Provincial France!

How active and intellectual life in Scotland seems, compared to the petty and monotonous existence led by the residents of Provincial France!

Is it the climate that so stirs the Scotch up to action? Possibly it may be, up to a certain point: in a cold damp climate, a man feels it imperative to keep his brain and body stirring; however, it is not fair to abuse that poor Scotch climate too much. I saw roses blooming on the walls of a house I visited at in Helensburgh last January, and I culled primroses in the open air in February, at Buckie on the north coast of Scotland.

Is it the climate that gets the Scots motivated? Maybe to some extent: in a cold, damp climate, a person feels the need to keep their mind and body active; however, it’s not fair to criticize that poor Scottish climate too much. I saw roses blooming on the walls of a house I visited in Helensburgh last January, and I picked primroses outside in February, at Buckie on the north coast of Scotland.

Scotch intellectual activity is the result of a widespread education which is within the reach of the poorest.

Scotch intellectual activity comes from a widespread education that is accessible to even the poorest individuals.

Enter the lowliest cottage and you will find books there—the Bible, books on agriculture, a novel or two, and almost invariably the poems of their dear Burns.

Enter the simplest cottage and you will find books there—the Bible, books on farming, a novel or two, and almost always the poems of their beloved Burns.

There is no little town of three or four thousand[Pg 112] inhabitants but has its Literary and Scientific Society.

There’s hardly a small town with three or four thousand residents[Pg 112] that doesn’t have its own Literary and Scientific Society.

In some cases, a rich philanthropist has come forward with a sum of money to build a suitable home for the Society, but very often no such building exists, and the meetings are held in the Town Hall, or some other public edifice of the place.

In some cases, a wealthy philanthropist has stepped up with funds to create an appropriate home for the Society, but quite often, no such building exists, and the meetings take place in the Town Hall or another public building in the area.


Scotchwomen are excellent housewives. In their leisure time they draw, write, and make themselves acquainted with the social, religious, and political, questions of the day.

Scotchwomen are great homemakers. In their free time, they paint, write, and keep themselves informed about the social, religious, and political issues of the day.

They organise societies for the help of the poor, or get up concerts in aid of the unfortunate. On Sundays, they teach the Bible to the children of the poor. The old maids hunt out cases of distress and make themselves useful to the community: they do the house-to-house visitation.

They set up organizations to help the poor or arrange concerts to support those in need. On Sundays, they teach the Bible to underprivileged children. The older unmarried women seek out situations of hardship and contribute to the community by visiting homes.

At any rate it is living.

At the end of the day, it's alive.

Compare this existence with life as led in Provincial France, where people are wrapped up in their own family circle, take to keeping birds, and divide their spare time between saying their pater nosters and criticising their neighbours.

Compare this existence with life lived in Provincial France, where people are focused on their own family circle, keep birds, and spend their free time saying their pater nosters and critiquing their neighbors.

In Paris there is too much life, and in the provinces too little. All the blood goes to the head, and the body droops and is paralysed. It is the initiative spirit that is wanting; for, thank Heaven, it is neither the brain nor the money that lacks.[Pg 113]

In Paris, there's too much energy, and in the countryside, there's not enough. Everything goes to the top, while the rest is weak and stagnant. What’s missing is a proactive attitude; thankfully, we aren’t short on ideas or cash.[Pg 113]

I spoke of Buckie at the commencement of this chapter. You have probably never heard of Buckie, dear Reader. I assure you that a few months ago I was in the same state of ignorance. My lecturing manager had marked this little town on my list. I was invited to lecture at Buckie, it appeared.

I mentioned Buckie at the beginning of this chapter. You probably haven't heard of Buckie, dear Reader. I can guarantee that just a few months ago, I was just as clueless. My lecture manager had noted this little town on my list. It seemed I was invited to give a lecture in Buckie.

This little hive of three or four thousand bees looked to me, as I alighted from the train, like a most insignificant little place.

This small group of three or four thousand bees looked to me, as I got off the train, like a really unremarkable little spot.

The chief doctor of the town, having written to offer me hospitality for the night, had come to the station to meet me.

The town's chief doctor, after writing to offer me a place to stay for the night, came to the station to meet me.

"Do you mean to say you have a Literary Society here?" I said to him.

"Are you saying you have a Literary Society here?" I asked him.

"I should think so indeed," he replied; "and a very flourishing one it is."

"I definitely think so," he replied. "And it's doing quite well."

"It is a manufacturing town, I suppose?"

"It’s a manufacturing town, I guess?"

"Well, no; we have here a few well-to-do families. The rest of the town consists of farmers, shopkeepers, and fisherfolk."

"Well, no; we have a few wealthy families here. The rest of the town is made up of farmers, shopkeepers, and fishermen."

"I hope the lecture-room is a small one," I remarked.

"I hope the lecture room is a small one," I said.

"Make yourself easy about that," he replied; "our room holds from seven to eight hundred people, but I guarantee it will be full to-night. They will all want to come and hear what the Frenchman has got to say."

"Don't worry about that," he replied; "our room can hold seven to eight hundred people, but I guarantee it will be packed tonight. Everyone will want to come and hear what the Frenchman has to say."

I pretended to feel reassured, but I was far from being so.

I acted like I felt reassured, but I was anything but.

His prediction was verified after all, and never[Pg 114] did I have a more intelligent and appreciative audience.

His prediction turned out to be true after all, and I never[Pg 114] had a more engaged and thankful audience.

Surely Lyons, Marseilles, Lille, Nantes, Nancy, Bordeaux, ought to be able to do what can be done by Buckie!

Surely Lyons, Marseilles, Lille, Nantes, Nancy, Bordeaux should be able to do what Buckie can do!


I doubt whether the Scotch are more intelligent than the English (I mean the masses), but they are still more energetic and persevering, much more frugal and economical, and certainly more intellectual; that is to say, that the pleasures they seek after are of a higher order.

I’m not sure if the Scots are smarter than the English (talking about the general population), but they are definitely more energetic and determined, a lot more frugal and economical, and certainly more intellectual; meaning that the pleasures they pursue are of a higher quality.

The Scotch are great readers.

The Scots are great readers.

In their public libraries, I have seen hundreds of workmen and labourers thronged around the tables, and absorbed in reading the newspapers.

In their public libraries, I've seen hundreds of workers and laborers gathered around the tables, completely focused on reading the newspapers.


The Scotch papers, such as the Scotsman, the Glasgow Herald, the Glasgow News, the British Mail, are in no wise behind the London papers in importance or in literary merit. They have their own correspondents in all the capitals of the world, and get the news of the day at first hand.

The Scottish newspapers, like the Scotsman, the Glasgow Herald, the Glasgow News, and the British Mail, are just as important and well-written as the London newspapers. They have their own correspondents in every major city around the world and receive the latest news directly.

Comic papers are remarkable by their absence. The Scot does not throw away his time and money on such trifles.

Comic papers are notable for being absent. The Scotsman doesn't waste his time and money on such trivial things.

On the other hand, religious papers swarm and make their fortune.[Pg 115]

On the other hand, religious publications thrive and profit.[Pg 115]

The famous Edinburgh Review has perhaps no longer quite the reputation it used to enjoy, but it is still one of the most important Reviews of Great Britain.

The well-known Edinburgh Review may not have the same reputation it once did, but it remains one of the most significant Reviews in Great Britain.

Yes, in all truth, Scotland is an energetic, robust, and intelligent, nation.

Yes, honestly, Scotland is a vibrant, strong, and intelligent nation.

It is the sinew of the British Empire.

It is the strength of the British Empire.


CHAPTER XIX.

Higher Education in Scotland.—The Universities.—How they differ from English Universities.—Is he a Gentleman?—Scholarships.—A Visit to the University of Aberdeen.—English Prejudice against Scotch Universities.

Higher Education in Scotland.—The Universities.—How they differ from English Universities.—Is he a Gentleman?—Scholarships.—A Visit to the University of Aberdeen.—English Prejudice against Scottish Universities.

S

cotland boasts four universities: Edinburgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrew's.

Scotland has four universities: Edinburgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews.

These four great centres of learning constitute the system of Higher Education in Scotland.

These four major centers of learning make up the system of Higher Education in Scotland.

These universities differ essentially from the two great English ones, first because men go there to work, secondly because they are open to the people. A peasant's son, like Thomas Carlyle for instance, can go there without fearing that his fellow-students will avoid him because he comes of a poor family.

These universities are different from the two major English ones for two main reasons: first, people attend to learn and work, and second, they are accessible to everyone. A peasant's son, like Thomas Carlyle for example, can enroll there without worrying that his classmates will shun him for coming from a low-income background.

When a new student arrives at Oxford or Cambridge, the others do not enquire whether[Pg 116] he is a clever fellow or a dunce; what they want to know is what his father is, and who was his grandfather. It is only after obtaining a satisfactory answer to these questions that they associate with the new comer.

When a new student arrives at Oxford or Cambridge, the others don't ask if he's smart or a fool; what they really want to know is what his dad does and who his grandfather was. It's only after they get a good answer to these questions that they start hanging out with the newcomer.

In Scotland, as in France, every man who is well educated and has the manners of good society is a gentleman. The son of a peasant possessing these is received everywhere.

In Scotland, just like in France, every well-educated man who behaves properly is considered a gentleman. The son of a peasant who has these qualities is welcomed everywhere.

Each Scotch university offers from fifty to eighty scholarships, varying in value from £8 to £70. These sums, paid annually to the winners of the scholarships, help them to live while they are devoting their time to study.

Each Scottish university offers between fifty to eighty scholarships, ranging in value from £8 to £70. These amounts, paid annually to the scholarship recipients, assist them in covering their living expenses while they focus on their studies.

The most admirable thing about high education in Scotland is that it is put within the reach of all, and is not, as it is in England, a sugarplum held so high as to be often unattainable.

The most admirable thing about higher education in Scotland is that it is accessible to everyone, and is not, like in England, a tempting prize held so high that it often feels out of reach.

The result is that every intelligent young Scotchman may aim at entering a profession. There may be in this a little danger to the commerce and agriculture of the country. However, these young men do not encumber Scotland; their studies fit them for a lucrative career, which they often go and seek in the Colonies. An Australian friend told me recently that more than half the doctors in Victoria were Scotchmen.

The result is that every smart young Scotsman can aim to enter a profession. There might be some risk to the country’s commerce and agriculture from this. However, these young men don’t burden Scotland; their education prepares them for a well-paying career, which they often pursue in the colonies. A friend from Australia recently told me that more than half the doctors in Victoria are Scotsmen.

I have spoken, in a previous chapter, of the privations that Scotch undergraduates will often impose upon themselves. Nothing is more remarkable than the sustained application and[Pg 117] indefatigable will which they bring to bear on their studies. Nothing distracts them from their aim; they never lose sight of the diploma that will be their bread-winner. I have seen them at work, these Scotch students. I visited the School of Medicine at Aberdeen University, in the company of Dr. John Struthers, the learned Professor of Anatomy. I was struck, in passing through the dissecting room, to see about fifty students, without any professor, so absorbed in their work that not one of them lifted his head as we passed.

I have mentioned in a previous chapter the sacrifices that Scottish undergraduates often make for their education. It's truly impressive to see the dedication and relentless determination they apply to their studies. Nothing pulls them away from their goals; they never lose sight of the diploma that will secure their future. I've witnessed these Scottish students in action. I visited the School of Medicine at Aberdeen University with Dr. John Struthers, the esteemed Professor of Anatomy. As we walked through the dissecting room, I was amazed to see about fifty students, with no professor present, so focused on their work that not one of them looked up as we passed.

In France it would have been very different: every eye would have been turned to the stranger, and all through the room there would have been a whisper of Qui ça? And then remarks and jokes would have run rife.

In France, it would have been very different: every eye would have been on the stranger, and throughout the room, there would have been whispers of Who’s that? Then, comments and jokes would have spread everywhere.


The English are very prejudiced against the Scotch universities.

The English hold strong biases against the Scottish universities.

How many times have I been told in England that young fellows, who fail to obtain their medical diploma in England, could get them easily enough in Scotland. Nothing is more absurd; if ever it was so, it was a long while ago. In these days, the examinations of the four Scotch faculties are quite as severe and quite as difficult as the English ones.

How many times have I been told in England that young guys who can't get their medical diploma in England can easily get one in Scotland? It's completely ridiculous; if it was true at any point, it was a long time ago. These days, the exams at the four Scottish universities are just as tough and challenging as the English ones.

Whenever there is a vacant mastership in an English public school advertised in the news[Pg 118]papers, it is always stated that the candidates for the post must be graduates of one of the universities of the United Kingdom. This does not alter the fact that candidates, who are not Oxford or Cambridge men, have no chance of being elected. I have known Scotch masters in the public schools. They had studied at Edinburgh, Glasgow, or Aberdeen, but had gone to Oxford or Cambridge to reside, in order to obtain an English degree.

Whenever there’s a vacant master position at an English public school posted in the newspapers[Pg 118], it’s always specified that candidates must be graduates of one of the universities in the United Kingdom. However, this doesn’t change the reality that candidates who aren’t from Oxford or Cambridge have no chance of being selected. I’ve known Scottish teachers in public schools who studied at Edinburgh, Glasgow, or Aberdeen but went to Oxford or Cambridge to get an English degree.

Why is this?

Why is that?

Simply because these two great English universities give their old scholars an importance, not necessarily literary or scientific, but social; they stamp them gentlemen.

Simply because these two prestigious English universities assign their former students a social significance, not necessarily based on literary or scientific accomplishments, they label them as gentlemen.

Whatever the English may say, the universities of old Scotland are the nurseries of learned and useful citizens. Of this they would soon be convinced if they would visit those great centres of intellectual activity. But this is just what they avoid doing. When the English go to Scotland, it is to fish or to shoot in the Highlands, and whatever they may get in the way of game or fish, they do not pick up much serious information on the subject of Scotland.[Pg 119]

Whatever the English might say, the universities of old Scotland are the breeding grounds for knowledgeable and valuable citizens. They would quickly realize this if they took the time to visit those major centers of intellectual activity. But that’s exactly what they tend to avoid. When the English come to Scotland, it's usually to fish or hunt in the Highlands. And while they might catch some game or fish, they don’t gain much real insight about Scotland.[Pg 119]


CHAPTER XX.

Scotch Literature.—Robert Burns.—Walter Scott.—Thomas Carlyle and Adam Smith.—Burns Worship.—Scotch Ballads and Poetry.

Scottish Literature.—Robert Burns.—Walter Scott.—Thomas Carlyle and Adam Smith.—Burns Appreciation.—Scottish Ballads and Poetry.

S

cotland possesses a national literature of which the greatest nations might justly be proud.

Scotland has a national literature that great nations would be proud of.

To take only the great names, it may safely be said that more touching and sublime poetry than that of Burns was never written, that Walter Scott was the greatest novelist of the century, that Thomas Carlyle has never been surpassed as a historian and essayist, and that Adam Smith's The Wealth of Nations can be considered as the basis of modern political economy.

To focus on just the big names, it's safe to say that no poetry has ever been as moving and profound as Burns's, that Walter Scott was the greatest novelist of the century, that Thomas Carlyle has never been outdone as a historian and essayist, and that Adam Smith's The Wealth of Nations serves as the foundation of modern political economy.

I pass over the Humes, Smolletts, and other illustrious representatives of Scotch literature, on whom I certainly do not intend to write an essay.

I’m skipping over the Humes, Smolletts, and other notable figures of Scottish literature, on whom I definitely don’t plan to write an essay.

But how can one speak of Scotland without devoting a few words to Robert Burns? In their worship of their great poet I see a trait characteristic of the Scotch people.

But how can you talk about Scotland without mentioning Robert Burns? In the way they admire their great poet, I see a trait that’s typical of the Scottish people.

Scotland is above all things full of practical common sense, but it is steeped to the brim in poetry. There is poetry at the core of every Scot.[Pg 120] Visit the castle of the rich, or the cottage of the poor, or step into your hotel bedroom, and you will see the portrait of the graceful bard.

Scotland is, above all, full of practical common sense, but it is also overflowing with poetry. There's poetry at the heart of every Scot. [Pg 120] Whether you visit a wealthy castle, a humble cottage, or enter your hotel room, you'll find the portrait of a graceful bard.

I happened to be in Edinburgh on the 25th of January, the anniversary of Burns' birth. The theatres were empty. Everyone was celebrating the anniversary. Dinners, meetings, lectures were consecrated to Burns; and that which was passing in Edinburgh was also passing, on a small scale, in every little Scotch village.

I was in Edinburgh on January 25th, the anniversary of Burns' birth. The theaters were empty. Everyone was celebrating the occasion. Dinners, meetings, and lectures were dedicated to Burns; what was happening in Edinburgh was also going on, on a smaller scale, in every little Scottish village.

It was a national communion.

It was a national gathering.

Burns wrote in Scotch, and in celebrating the anniversary of his birth, they celebrated a national fête. His poetry reminds them that they belong to a nation perfectly distinct from England, a nation having a literature of her own. This is why his memory is revered by high and low alike. The Scotch could no more part with their Burns than England with Shakespeare, or Italy with Dante. The Gaelic tongue is rapidly dying out, Scotch customs become more and more English every day, but each year only adds to the glory of Robert Burns. His poems have run rapidly through many editions—they have reached more than a hundred up to now—the sad story of his life is retold every year, and his portrait is still in great demand. The popularity Burns still enjoys in Scotland may be judged from the fact than in one single shop in Edinburgh there are twenty thousand portraits of the poet sold annually.

Burns wrote in Scots, and on the anniversary of his birth, they celebrate a national festival. His poetry reminds them that they belong to a nation that is distinctly different from England, a nation with its own literature. This is why his memory is honored by people of all classes. Scots couldn’t part with their Burns any more than England could with Shakespeare or Italy with Dante. The Gaelic language is quickly fading away, and Scottish customs are becoming more English every day, but each year only adds to the legacy of Robert Burns. His poems have gone through many editions—over a hundred so far—the tragic story of his life is retold every year, and his portrait is still highly sought after. The popularity Burns enjoys in Scotland can be seen in one shop in Edinburgh, which sells twenty thousand portraits of the poet each year.

Whilst the English allow the house which[Pg 121] Carlyle inhabited for so many years at Chelsea to go to ruins, the Scotch take a pride in showing the stranger the little clay cottage where Burns first saw the light on the 25th of January, 1759.

While the English let the house that Carlyle lived in for so many years in Chelsea fall into disrepair, the Scots take pride in showing visitors the small clay cottage where Burns was born on January 25, 1759.

It is with real regret that I turn from the subject of the "Ayrshire Ploughman," his life and his works. Few poets have united as he has, delicate pathos and comic force, pure rêverie and the sense of the grotesque. But after all, I should but do what has been done over and over again by his numerous biographers, the chief of whom are Carlyle, Chambers, and Professor Shairp.

It is with real regret that I move away from the topic of the "Ayrshire Ploughman," his life, and his works. Few poets have combined the delicate emotion and humor like he has, pure daydreaming and a sense of the absurd. But ultimately, I would just be repeating what has been said countless times by his many biographers, the main ones being Carlyle, Chambers, and Professor Shairp.

Longfellow has said that what Jasmin, the author of the The Blind Girl of Castel Cuillé, was to the south of France, Burns was to the south of Scotland: the representative of the heart of the people.

Longfellow said that what Jasmin, the author of the The Blind Girl of Castel Cuillé, was to southern France, Burns was to southern Scotland: the embodiment of the people's heart.


Nothing can be more suave, piquant, and picturesque than the wild and primitive melodies of the songs of Scotland. The Scotch ballad is the spontaneous production of the touching and simple genius of the nation.

Nothing is more smooth, lively, and charming than the wild and raw melodies of Scotland's songs. The Scottish ballad is the natural result of the nation's heartfelt and straightforward creativity.

The words are full of pathos and rustic humour. The music is light, often plaintive, always graceful. The whole has a delicious perfume of the mountain. I know of no other kind of song to compare with it, unless it were perhaps the songs of the Tyrol and a few Breton ballads.[Pg 122]

The words are packed with emotion and down-to-earth humor. The music is light, often sad, but always elegant. The entire piece has a lovely scent of the mountains. I can't think of any other songs that compare, maybe the songs from the Tyrol and a few Breton ballads.[Pg 122]

The verses of Burns and other Scotch poets have inspired some of the greatest musicians. Mendelssohn was a great admirer of them.

The poems of Burns and other Scottish poets have inspired some of the greatest musicians. Mendelssohn was a big fan of them.

Madame Patti delights to charm her audiences with "Comin' thro' the rye," or "Within a mile o' Edinbro' town," and these vocal gems suit the supple voice of the inimitable songstress; they even suit her very person, as she sings them in her arch manner, and finishes up with a saucy little curtsey.

Madame Patti loves to enchant her audiences with "Comin' Thro' the Rye" or "Within a Mile of Edinbro' Town," and these musical treasures perfectly match the flexible voice of the unique songstress. They even suit her appearance as she performs them in her playful style, ending with a cheeky little curtsy.

The songs of Scotland, old as they are most of them, have lost nothing of their freshness. They are still the delight of the nation.[E]

The songs of Scotland, even though most of them are old, have lost none of their freshness. They are still beloved by the nation.[E]


CHAPTER XXI.

The Dance in Scotland.—Reels and Highland Schottische.—Is Dancing a Sin?—Dances of Antiquity.—There is no Dancing now.

The Dance in Scotland.—Reels and Highland Schottische.—Is Dancing a Sin?—Dances of the Past.—There is no Dancing now.

P

eople do not dance now—in drawing-rooms at least—they walk, says M. Ratisbonne.

People don’t dance anymore—in living rooms at least—they walk, says M. Ratisbonne.

In Scotland, however, people still dance.

In Scotland, though, people still dance.

The Scotch have preserved the primitive, innocent, pastoral character of this exercise.

The Scots have maintained the simple, pure, rural essence of this activity.

Nothing is more graceful than the reel and schottische of the Highlands.[Pg 123]

Nothing is more graceful than the reel and schottische of the Highlands.[Pg 123]

The reel demands great agility. Two swords are placed crosswise on the ground and, to the sound of bagpipes, Donald executes double and triple pirouettes in and out, carefully avoiding the weapons.

The reel requires a lot of agility. Two swords are crossed on the ground, and to the sound of bagpipes, Donald performs double and triple spins in and out, carefully dodging the weapons.

Ask me how Society dances in Scotland and I will answer: just as it does elsewhere, but with a gravity that would do honour to our senators.

Ask me how society dances in Scotland, and I'll say: just like it does anywhere else, but with a seriousness that would make our senators proud.


The Scotch are not all agreed as to whether dancing is sinful or not.

The Scots don’t all agree on whether dancing is sinful or not.

Certain dwellers in the Highlands look on it as the eighth deadly sin; the Shakers, on the contrary, consider it as the most edifying of religious exercises.

Certain residents in the Highlands see it as the eighth deadly sin; the Shakers, on the other hand, view it as the most uplifting of religious practices.

Between the two, the margin is wide.

Between the two, there's a big gap.

Socrates, the wisest of men in the eyes of Apollo, admired this exercise and learned dancing in his old age. Homer speaks of Merion as a good dancer, and adds that the grace and agility he had acquired in dancing rendered him superior to all the Greek and Trojan warriors.

Socrates, considered the wisest man by Apollo, appreciated this practice and learned to dance in his old age. Homer mentions Merion as a skilled dancer and notes that the grace and agility he gained from dancing made him better than all the Greek and Trojan warriors.

Dancing was among the religious acts of the Hebrews, Greeks, and Egyptians. The early Fathers of the Church led the dance of the children at solemn festivals.

Dancing was part of the religious practices of the Hebrews, Greeks, and Egyptians. The early Church Fathers led the children's dance at important festivals.

The holy king David danced in front of the Ark, as we know by the Scriptures.

The holy King David danced before the Ark, as we know from the Scriptures.

Real virtue is amiable, and tolerance and gaiety are its distinguishing marks.[Pg 124]

True virtue is pleasant, and its key traits are tolerance and joy.[Pg 124]

For my part, I know no more charming sight than those village dances, becoming, alas! more and more rare. Boys and girls gave themselves up to mirthful pleasure without thought of harm, and these pastoral fêtes kept alive joy and innocence in the hearts of our villagers. We are growing too serious, the railways and telegraph have upset us and enervated us, we are getting languid and dull.

For me, there's no more delightful sight than those village dances, which are sadly becoming rarer. Boys and girls lost themselves in joyful fun without a care for danger, and these rural celebrations kept joy and innocence alive in the hearts of our villagers. We're becoming too serious; the railways and telegraphs have unsettled and worn us out, and we're turning lazy and dull.

If I am to believe the Scotch, with whom I have talked on the subject, it is not dancing that they object to, it is the fashion in which people dance nowadays. They admire the contre-dance and minuet, but consider it improper that a man should whirl round a room with a half-dressed lady in his arms.

If I trust the Scots I've spoken to about this, they don't actually mind dancing; it's the way people dance these days that they disagree with. They appreciate the country dance and minuet, but they think it's inappropriate for a man to spin around a room holding a woman who isn't fully dressed.


CHAPTER XXII.

The Wisdom of Scotland.—Proverbs.—Morals in Words and Morals in Deeds.—Maxims.—The Scot is a Judge of Human Nature.—Scotch and Norman Proverbs compared.—Practical Interpretation of a Passage of the Bible.

The Wisdom of Scotland—Proverbs—Lessons in Words and Actions—Maxims—The Scot Understands Human Nature—Comparing Scotch and Norman Proverbs—Practical Interpretation of a Bible Passage.

I

n a country where everyone moralises, one may expect to find a great number of proverbs, those time-honoured oracles of the wisdom of nations.

In a country where everyone has strong morals, you can expect to find a lot of proverbs, those age-old sayings that reflect the wisdom of people.

And, indeed, Scotland, the home of moral[Pg 125] phrases par excellence, owns more than three thousand proverbs.

And, in fact, Scotland, the home of moral phrases [Pg 125] par excellence, has over three thousand proverbs.

These proverbs show up all the characteristics of the Scotch people, their prudence, caution, sagacity, self-confidence, and knowledge of human nature.

These proverbs display all the traits of the Scottish people: their practicality, caution, wisdom, self-assurance, and understanding of human nature.

Several of them are not exclusively Scotch, whatever the Scotch people may say. We have, in Normandy, many which may differ slightly in the wording, but which express the same ideas, a fact which shows once more how many traits of character the Scot has in common with the Norman.

Several of them are not only Scotch, no matter what the Scotch people may claim. In Normandy, we have many that may vary slightly in wording, but they express the same ideas, which shows once again how many character traits the Scot shares with the Norman.

Here are a few:

Please provide the phrases you'd like me to modernize.

Mony smas mak a muckle. The French say "Little streams make big rivers."

Many small things make a lot. The French say "Little streams make big rivers."

Anes payit never cravit (no more debts, no more bothers). The French go further when they say: "A man is the richer for paying his debts." I am afraid the truth of this adage might fail to strike the Scotchman at first sight. The only privilege of a proverb is to be incontestable. This French proverb smacks of the sermon, it oversteps the mark.

No more debts, no more problems. The French take it a step further when they say: "A man is richer for paying his debts." I’m afraid the truth of this saying might not resonate with the Scots right away. The only advantage of a proverb is that it can’t be disputed. This French saying feels a bit too preachy; it misses the point.

A cat may look at a king. One man is as good as another. This illustrates the independence of the Scotch character.

A cat may look at a king. One person is just as good as another. This shows the independence of the Scottish character.

Be a frien' to yoursel', an sae will ithers. "Help yourself and Heaven will help you."

Be a friend to yourself, and so will others. "Help yourself and Heaven will help you."

We'll bark oursels ere we buy dogs sae dear. A good maxim of political economy: "Don't pay others to do what you can do for yourself."[Pg 126]

We’ll work hard ourselves before we pay so much for dogs. A good principle of political economy: "Don’t pay others to do what you can do for yourself."[Pg 126]

A' Stuarts are na sib to the King: All Stuarts are not related to the King. The French say: "The frock does not make the monk."

Not all Stuarts are related to the King: All Stuarts are not related to the King. The French say: "The robe doesn’t make the monk."

Guid folk are scarce, tak care o' me. The Normans say: "Good folks are scarce in the parish, take care of me."

Good people are rare, take care of me. The Normans say: "Good people are rare in the community, take care of me."

He that cheats me ance, shame fa' him; he that cheats me twice, shame fa' me. A proverb that well illustrates Scotch caution.

If someone cheats me once, shame on them; if they cheat me twice, shame on me. A proverb that clearly shows Scottish caution.

The fear of the devil has inspired many Scotch proverbs, which are in constant use still.

The fear of the devil has influenced many Scottish proverbs that are still commonly used today.

The de'il's nae sae ill as he's caaed. A delicate little compliment to his Satanic Majesty: the Scot is right, one never knows what may happen, it is as well to make friends with the mammon of unrighteousness. A personage who receives so few compliments is likely to remember with pleasure the folks who pay them.

The devil's not as bad as he's called. A subtle little compliment to his Satanic Majesty: the Scot is correct, you never know what might happen, so it’s best to stay on good terms with the wealth of wrongdoing. A figure who gets so few compliments is bound to remember with fondness those who give them.

The same neat spirit of flattery is visible in the following proverb:

The same clever spirit of flattery is evident in the following proverb:

It's a sin to lee on the de'il.

It's a sin to lie to the devil.

The de'il's bairns hae de'il's luck, and the de'il's aye gude to his ain, are used to hurl at people who excite jealousy by their success.

The devil's kids have the devil's luck, and the devil's always good to his own, are used to throw at people who spark jealousy with their success.

Scotch sarcasm is well illustrated in such a proverb as:

Scotch sarcasm is clearly shown in a saying like:

Ye wad do little for God gin the de'il war deid. This is reducing the unco' guid to the level of devil dodgers.

You would do little for God if the devil were dead. This is reducing the holier-than-thou to the level of devil dodgers.

It's ill to wauken sleepin' dogs. This is rather hard on the dog, who certainly cannot be considered the[Pg 127] emblem of wickedness and hypocrisy. In France we say: "Do not waken the sleeping cat," and I think with more show of reason.

It's bad to wake sleeping dogs. This is pretty unfair to the dog, who definitely can’t be seen as the[Pg 127] symbol of evil and deceit. In France, they say: "Don’t wake the sleeping cat," and I think that makes more sense.

The following is full of poetry:

The following is full of poetry:

The evening bring a' hame. The evening brings the family together around the hearth, and in the evening of life man turns his thoughts homewards, forgets the faults of his neighbours, and lays aside disputes and strivings.

The evening brings us home. The evening brings the family together around the fireplace, and in the evening of life, a person reflects on home, forgets the flaws of others, and sets aside arguments and struggles.

Let him tak a spring on his ain fiddle, says a proverb that illustrates the coolness with which Donald will bide his time. A lawyer, who had to listen to an eloquent tirade of an opponent in court, contented himself with remarking: "Aweel, aweel, sir, you're welcome to a tune on your ain fiddle; but see if I dinna gar ye dance till't afore it's dune."

Let him take a turn on his own fiddle, says a saying that shows how patiently Donald will wait. A lawyer, who had to listen to a long speech from an opponent in court, simply remarked: "Well, well, sir, you’re welcome to play your own tune; but just see if I don’t make you dance to it before it’s over."

The same idea occurs in:

The same idea appears in:

Ne'er let on but laugh i' your ain sleeve.

Never let on, just laugh to yourself.

A travelled man has leave to lee: Folks will not go to far countries to prove his words. O Tartarin de Tarascon!

A travelled man has leave to lie: People won’t go to faraway places to check his stories. Oh Tartarin of Tarascon!

Better learn by your neighbour's skaith than your ain skin. So might Cleopatra have said when she tried the effect of poisons on her slaves before making her own choice.

It’s better to learn from your neighbor's mistakes than to suffer yourself. That’s something Cleopatra might have said when she tested the effects of poisons on her slaves before making her own decision.

Drink little that ye may drink lang, is a piece of advice Donald has well laid to heart, only he has modified the first part considerably.

Drink a little so you can drink longer, is a piece of advice Donald has taken to heart, but he has changed the first part quite a bit.


I think I have quoted enough proverbs to prove[Pg 128] that the Scot has the measure of his neighbour, and knows how to make use of him.

I think I've quoted enough proverbs to show[Pg 128] that the Scot understands his neighbor, and knows how to take advantage of him.

Most of them have a smack of realism which shows that Donald has a serious aim in life, that of being a successful man.

Most of them have a touch of realism that shows Donald has a serious goal in life: to be a successful man.

Even the use he makes of the precepts of the Bible proves it. He uses his Bible, but adapts to his purpose the lessons he finds therein.

Even the way he uses the teachings of the Bible shows this. He uses his Bible, but tweaks the lessons he finds to fit his own goals.

The Bible is his servant rather than his master, and has this good about it, that with a little cleverness it can be made to prove anything.

The Bible is more like his helper than his authority, and the good thing about it is that, with a bit of clever thinking, it can be used to justify almost anything.

If he sometimes come across a precept which is perfectly clear and irrefutable, Donald does not scruple to ignore it.

If he occasionally encounters a principle that is completely clear and undeniable, Donald has no hesitation in ignoring it.

I was talking with a Scotchman one evening about the different religions of the world, and I remarked to him that when the Mussulmans call us "dogs of Christians," it is not because we are Christians, for they are admirers of the Christian religion, but simply because we do not follow the precepts of Christianity.

I was chatting with a Scotsman one evening about the various religions around the world, and I pointed out to him that when Muslims refer to us as "dogs of Christians," it's not because we're Christians—since they actually respect the Christian faith—but simply because we don't live by the teachings of Christianity.

"The Mussulmans are quite right," I said, "Christianity is the grandest thing in the world; but Christians are mostly 'Pharisees and hypocrites' who believe little in their religion and act up to it still less."

"The Muslims are absolutely right," I said, "Christianity is the greatest thing in the world; but most Christians are just 'Pharisees and hypocrites' who believe very little in their faith and put it into practice even less."

He, on the contrary, maintained that Christians were no less admirable than their faith, that they followed the precepts contained in the Sermon on the Mount to the letter, and finally that of all Christians the Scotch were the cream.[Pg 129]

He, on the other hand, argued that Christians were just as remarkable as their faith, that they adhered to the teachings from the Sermon on the Mount exactly, and that among all Christians, the Scots were the best of the best.[Pg 129]

We argued long without either of us convincing the other, and I must admit that my host, who was a much cleverer theologian than myself, had the last word.

We debated for a long time without either of us convincing the other, and I have to admit that my host, who was a much smarter theologian than I am, ended up having the last word.

In taking leave of him that night, I was bold enough to return to the charge. "Come, my dear sir," I began, "if we receive a blow on our right cheek, the Scriptures command us to offer our left also. If a man struck you on the right cheek, now what would you do?"

In saying goodbye to him that night, I was brave enough to bring it up again. "Come on, my dear sir," I started, "if someone hits us on our right cheek, the Scriptures tell us to offer them our left as well. If a guy hit you on the right cheek, what would you do?"

"What would I do?" he said after drawing a great whiff at his pipe. "What would I do? By Jove, I'd give him two that he wouldn't soon forget, I can tell you!"

"What would I do?" he said after taking a big puff from his pipe. "What would I do? Seriously, I'd give him a couple he wouldn't forget anytime soon, I promise you!"

I shook hands with my host, and retired in triumph.

I shook hands with my host and confidently left.


CHAPTER XXIII.

Massacre of the English Tongue.—Donald the Friend of France.—Scotch Anecdotes again.—Reason of their Drollery.—Picturesque Dialect.—Dry Old Faces.—A Scotch Chambermaid.—Oddly-placed Moustachios.—My Chimney smokes.—Sarcastic Spirit.—A good Chance of entering Paradise thrown away.—Robbie Burns and the Greenock Shopkeeper.

Massacre of the English Language.—Donald, the Friend of France.—More Scottish Anecdotes.—Why They're Funny.—Colorful Dialect.—Bland Old Faces.—A Scottish Housekeeper.—Strangely Positioned Mustaches.—My Chimney is Smoking.—Sarcastic Attitude.—A Great Opportunity for Paradise Missed.—Robbie Burns and the Greenock Shop Owner.

T

he Scotch may be recognised at the first word by the very strong,[F] sonorous accent with which they speak English. It is like a German accent with the r's of the [Pg 130] Normans. In the North of Scotland, the accent is so Teutonic that one seems to be listening to Germans talking English. The letters b, d, and v are changed into p, t, and f. The ch is perfectly German at the end of a word, such as loch. Ght becomes cht, and is pronounced as in the German word nacht.

The Scots can be recognized from the first word by their very strong, sonorous accent when they speak English. It's similar to a German accent combined with the r's of the Normans. In the northern part of Scotland, the accent is so Teutonic that it sounds like you’re listening to Germans speaking English. The letters b, d, and v are pronounced as p, t, and f. The "ch" sounds exactly like the German pronunciation at the end of a word, like "loch." "Ght" turns into "cht," pronounced like in the German word "nacht."

Certainly there is nothing insurmountably difficult to understand in all this; but that rogue of a Donald has a way of eating the ends of many of his words, of running the mutilated remains in together with such bewildering rapidity, and accompanying the whole with such a tremendous rolling of r's, that the stranger is completely staggered until his ear grows accustomed to the jargon.

Certainly, there isn’t anything too difficult to understand in all this; but that mischievous Donald has a way of swallowing the ends of many of his words, blending the chopped-up bits together at such a confusing speed, and adding in a crazy roll of r's, that anyone unfamiliar is totally thrown off until their ear gets used to the slang.


The English language is composed of about forty-three thousand words, out of which fourteen thousand are of Germanic origin, and twenty-nine thousand have come into it from the Latin through the Norman dialect. But in Scotland you will hear the people using numbers of modern French words, which are no part of the English vocabulary. These words are remnants of the close relations that existed between France and Scotland in the sixteenth century. They are mostly heard now in the mouths of the older inhabitants.

The English language has about forty-three thousand words, of which fourteen thousand are derived from Germanic roots, and twenty-nine thousand have come from Latin through the Norman dialect. But in Scotland, you'll hear people using a variety of modern French words that aren't part of the English vocabulary. These words are leftovers from the close ties that existed between France and Scotland in the sixteenth century. Nowadays, they're mostly spoken by the older residents.

For nearly a hundred years past the English[Pg 131] have been continually borrowing words from us (a loan which we return with interest), but they are words which will only be found in use among the upper classes. The case is different in Scotland. There the French words were adopted by the people, and it is the people that still use them, and not the better educated classes, for these latter avoid them as vulgar. In a hundred years they will probably have fallen into disuse. It may not therefore be out of place to give here a list, which I think is pretty complete, of the French words that form the last trace of an alliance which has left to this day a very pronounced sentiment of affection for France in the hearts of the Scotch.

For nearly a hundred years, the English[Pg 131] have been continuously borrowing words from us (a loan we return with interest), but these are words that are only used by the upper classes. The situation in Scotland is different. There, the French words were adopted by the people, and it’s the people who still use them, while the more educated classes tend to avoid them as they see them as low-class. In a hundred years, they will likely have fallen out of use. Therefore, it might be a good idea to provide a list, which I believe is quite complete, of the French words that represent the last remnants of an alliance that has left a lasting affection for France in the hearts of the Scottish people.

There were doubtless many others in use formerly, but I have collected only those which may still be heard in everyday use among the Scotch populace:

There were definitely many others used in the past, but I have gathered only those that can still be heard in everyday conversation among the Scottish people:

Whiskey. English. French.
Ashet Dish Assiette
Aumrie Cupboard Armoire
Bonnaille Parting glass Bon aller
Bourd Jest Bourde
Braw Fine Brave
Caraff Decanter Carafe
Certy Certainly Certes
Dambrod Draught board Dames
Dementit Derange Démentir
Dorty Sulky Dureté
Douce Mild Doux
Dour Obstinate Dur
[Pg 132]Fash oneself (to) Get angry (to) Fâcher (se)
Fashious Troublesome Fâcheux
Gardy loo Look out Gardez l'eau (gare l'eau)
Gardyveen Wine bin Garde-vin
Gean Cherry Guigne
Gigot Leg of mutton Gigot
Gou Taste Goût
Grange Granary Grange
Grosserts Gooseberries Groseilles
Gysart Disguised Guise
Haggis Hatched meat Hachis
Hogue Tainted Haut goût
Jalouse (to) Suspect Jalouser
Jupe Skirt Jupe
Kimmer Gossip Commère
Mouter Mixture of corn Mouture
Pantufles Slippers Pantoufles
Pertricks Partridges Perdrix
Petticoat tails Cakes Petits gatelles (gâteaux)
Pouch Pocket Poche
Prosh, madame Come, madam Aprochez, madame
Reeforts Radishes Raiforts
Ruckle Heap (of stones) Recueil
Serviter Napkin Serviette
Sucker Sugar Sucre
Tassie Cup Tasse
Ule Oi Huile
Verity Truth Vérité
Vizzy Aim Viser

These are not, as may be seen, words borrowed from our milliners and dressmakers; they are terms[Pg 133] that express the necessaries of life, and which the Scotch housewives have not yet forgotten. They prove in an irrefutable manner that the two nations mixed and knew each other intimately.

These are not, as can be seen, words taken from our hat makers and tailors; they are terms[Pg 133] that represent the essentials of life, which the Scottish housewives still remember. They clearly show that the two nations interacted and were well acquainted with each other.


The language spoken by the Scotch lends itself to humour. Their picturesque pronunciation gives their conversation a piquancy which defies imitation. A Scotch anecdote told in Scotch language never misses its effect. Tell it in English, or any other language, and it loses all its raciness.

The language spoken by the Scots is naturally funny. Their colorful pronunciation adds a unique flavor to their conversations that can't be replicated. A Scottish joke told in the Scots language always hits the mark. Tell it in English or any other language, and it loses all its charm.

As I have already remarked, the Scot does not seek to appear witty, still less amusing, and there lies the charm. His remarks are not intended to be quaint, but are intensely so. Their drollery lies in the dialect and the combination of ideas. The Scotch are quick to seize the humorous side of things, and that without being aware of it. Their remarks are made with an imperturbable gravity, without a gesture, or the movement of a muscle.

As I’ve already mentioned, the Scot doesn’t try to be witty, let alone funny, and that’s what makes it appealing. His comments aren’t meant to be quirky, yet they come off as deeply so. The humor comes from the dialect and the mix of ideas. Scots quickly see the funny side of things, often without realizing it. Their comments are delivered with complete seriousness, without any gestures or even a change in expression.

I fancy I see still the old Scotch servant with whom I was speaking on the subject of a fire which would not burn in my room at a hotel. All at once she interrupted the conversation; she had just perceived, on the top of my head, a somewhat solitary lock of hair.

I think I can still picture the old Scottish servant I was talking to about the fire that wouldn’t start in my hotel room. Suddenly, she interrupted the conversation; she had just noticed a rather lonely strand of hair on the top of my head.

"Are ye growin' a moustache on the top o' your heid?" she exclaimed without a smile.[Pg 134]

"Are you growing a mustache on top of your head?" she exclaimed without a smile.[Pg 134]

My first impulse was to bid her mind her business, and make my fire draw. But though I disliked the familiarity, I saw immediately that the good creature, a bony Scotchwoman of at least fifty summers, had not had the least intention of joking me, still less of vexing me. Her stolid expression, her quaint accent, to say nothing of the incongruous idea that had come to her lips, it all diverted me intensely, and I laughed well over it to the great astonishment of the worthy woman, who went away grumbling at the fire which had proved very obdurate.

My first reaction was to tell her to mind her own business and to make my fire work. But even though I wasn't thrilled about her being so familiar, I quickly realized that the good woman, a skinny Scottish lady of at least fifty, hadn't intended to joke or annoy me at all. Her serious expression, her unique accent, and the odd thing that had come out of her mouth all entertained me a lot, and I ended up laughing quite a bit, which really surprised her. She left, grumbling about the fire that wouldn’t cooperate at all.

The chimney continued to smoke horribly, and presently I rang the bell again.

The chimney kept smoking badly, and soon I rang the bell again.

The woman reappeared.

The woman came back.

"This chimney smokes atrociously still," I said.

"This chimney smokes really badly still," I said.

You should have seen her dry old face as she simply remarked:

You should have seen her wrinkled old face when she casually said:

"Eh, mony a ane has complained o' that chimney."

"Yeah, plenty of people have complained about that chimney."

The familiarity of the Scotch servant is an old theme. The good humour of the master in Scotland encourages familiarity in the servant, and the fidelity of the latter causes it to be overlooked.

The familiarity of the Scottish servant is an old theme. The good-natured attitude of the master in Scotland encourages familiarity in the servant, and the loyalty of the latter makes it easy to overlook.

I remember the dinner-gong had been sounded in a house where I was one day visiting, and not being quite ready, I was still in my room. Someone knocked at my door. It was an old servant. "Noo," said she, "it's time to come doun to your dinner."[Pg 135]

I remember the dinner bell had rung in a house where I was visiting one day, and since I wasn't quite ready, I was still in my room. Someone knocked at my door. It was an old servant. "Well," she said, "it's time to come down for your dinner."[Pg 135]

Scotch wit is cutting, there is often a sarcastic thrust in it, sometimes even a little spice of malice.

Scotch wit is sharp and often has a sarcastic edge, sometimes even a hint of malice.

You hear none of those good broad bulls, brimming over with innocence, that are so amusing in the Irish; the Scotch witticisms are sharp strokes that penetrate and strike home.

You don’t hear any of those charming, carefree guys, full of innocence, that are so entertaining in the Irish; the Scottish jokes are sharp remarks that hit hard and resonate.

Lunardi, the aeronaut, having made an ascent in his balloon at Edinburgh, came down on the property of a Presbyterian minister in the neighbourhood of Cupar.

Lunardi, the balloonist, took off in his balloon from Edinburgh and landed on the property of a nearby Presbyterian minister in Cupar.

"We have been up a prodigious way," said the aeronaut to the minister; "I really believe we must have been close to the gates of Paradise."

"We've come a long way," said the aeronaut to the minister; "I truly believe we must have been near the gates of Paradise."

"What a pity you did not go in!" replied the Scotchman, "you may never be so near again."

"What a shame you didn't go in!" replied the Scotsman, "you might never be this close again."

I might give numerous examples of this sarcastic wit that so often underlies Scotch anecdotes. I will only cite one more. This time we have Robert Burns for hero, and I extract the story from his biography:

I could provide many examples of the sarcastic humor that frequently underlies Scottish stories. I'll just mention one more. This time, our hero is Robert Burns, and I'm taking the story from his biography:

The celebrated poet was one day walking on Greenock pier, when a rich tradesman, who happened to be there also, slipped and fell in the water. Being unable to swim, he would have been drowned but for the bravery of a sailor who threw himself, all dressed as he was, into the water, and brought him to land.

The famous poet was walking on Greenock pier one day when a wealthy merchant, who was also there, slipped and fell into the water. Unable to swim, he would have drowned if it weren't for the courage of a sailor who jumped in fully dressed and brought him back to shore.

When the tradesman had regained consciousness and recovered from his fright, he bethought himself that he ought to reward his rescuer.[Pg 136] Putting his hand in his pocket, he drew out a shilling, which he generously presented to the brave sailor.

When the tradesman came to and calmed down from his scare, he realized he should reward his rescuer.[Pg 136] He reached into his pocket and took out a shilling, which he kindly offered to the brave sailor.

The crowd that had gathered round in admiration of the sailor's heroic act could not restrain its indignation. Protestations were followed by hoots, and the object of their scorn came very near being returned to the water—to learn his way about.

The crowd that had gathered in admiration of the sailor's heroic act couldn't hold back their anger. Shouts of protest were followed by boos, and the person they were mocking almost ended up back in the water—to learn a lesson.

Robbie Burns, however, succeeded in appeasing their wrath.

Robbie Burns, however, managed to calm their anger.

"Calm yourselves," said he; "this gentleman is certainly a better judge of his own value than you can be."

"Calm down," he said; "this guy definitely knows his own worth better than you do."


CHAPTER XXIV.

The Staff of Life in Scotland.—Money is round and flat.—Cheap Restaurants.—Democratic Bill of Fare.—Caution to the Public.—"Parritch!"—The Secret of Scotland's Success.—The National Drink of Scotland.—Scotch and Irish Whiskies.—Whisky a very slow Poison.—Dean Ramsay's best Anecdote.

The Staff of Life in Scotland.—Money is round and flat.—Affordable Restaurants.—Democratic Menu.—Warning to the Public.—"Porridge!"—The Secret of Scotland's Success.—The National Drink of Scotland.—Scotch and Irish Whiskies.—Whisky a very slow Poison.—Dean Ramsay's best Story.

I

n Scotland, the staff of life is porridge, pronounced parritch by the natives.

In Scotland, the staple food is porridge, pronounced parritch by the locals.

Porridge is served at breakfast in every Scotch home, from the castle to the cottage. It is the first dish at breakfast, or the only one, according to the income.[Pg 137]

Porridge is served at breakfast in every Scottish home, from castles to cottages. It's the first dish at breakfast, or sometimes the only one, depending on the family's income.[Pg 137]

Porridge is a food which satisfies and strengthens, and which, it seems, is rich in bone-forming matter.

Porridge is a food that satisfies and strengthens, and it appears to be rich in nutrients that help build bones.

Many a brave young Scotch undergraduate, with rubicund face and meagre purse, breakfasts off a plate of porridge which he prepares for himself, while ces messieurs of Oxford breakfast like princes.

Many a brave young Scottish college student, with a red face and a tight budget, has a bowl of porridge that he makes himself, while those guys at Oxford have breakfasts fit for royalty.

I saw a labourer near Dumfries, who, on his wages of twelve shillings a week, was bringing up a family of eight children, all of them robust and radiant with health, thanks to porridge. The eldest, a fine fellow of eighteen, had carried off a scholarship at Aberdeen University. In England, no professional career would have been open to him.

I saw a worker near Dumfries who, with his weekly wage of twelve shillings, was raising a family of eight children, all of them strong and full of life, thanks to porridge. The oldest, a great young man of eighteen, had won a scholarship to Aberdeen University. In England, he wouldn't have had any professional opportunities available to him.

Few of the lower class English people will condescend to eat porridge; they will have animal food twice a day, if they can get it, and beer or other stimulants. Twenty years of prosperity and high wages have spoiled, ruined the working class in England. Now wages have fallen, or rather work has become scarce, and these people, who never thought of saving anything in the days of their splendour, are plenty of them lacking bread. They are not cured for all that. If you offered them porridge, they would feel insulted. "It is workhouse food," they will tell you.

Few of the lower-class English will lower themselves to eat porridge; they prefer meat twice a day, if they can get it, along with beer or other drinks. Twenty years of prosperity and high wages have spoiled and ruined the working class in England. Now that wages have dropped, or rather work has become scarce, many of these people, who never thought about saving during their prosperous times, are struggling to find food. They're still stubborn about it. If you offered them porridge, they'd feel insulted. "It's workhouse food," they'd tell you.

When the Scotch maidservant receives her wages, she goes and puts part in the Savings Bank, like the French bonne of the provinces.[Pg 138] When the English servant takes up hers, she straightway goes and buys a new hat to get photographed in it. Money burns her pockets.

When the Scottish maid gets her pay, she puts some of it in the Savings Bank, just like the rural French maid. [Pg 138] When the English servant gets hers, she immediately buys a new hat to get a photo taken in it. Money burns a hole in her pocket.

Money is round, say the English, it was meant to roll; money is flat, say the Scotch and the Normans, it was meant to be piled up.

Money is round, the English say, so it’s meant to roll; money is flat, the Scots and Normans argue, so it’s meant to be stacked up.

When he is in work, the workman of London, Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, will spend three or four shillings a day on his keep; when he is out of work, he stands about the tavern-door and whines for help.

When he's working, a worker in London, Manchester, Liverpool, or Birmingham will spend three or four shillings a day on food; when he's out of work, he hangs around the pub entrance and asks for help.

I visited one day, in Aberdeen, a restaurant where a copious repast was being served for the modest sum of two pence a head. The room was full of healthy-looking workmen, tidily dressed and busily doing honour to the porridge and other items on the menu.

I visited one day in Aberdeen a restaurant where a large meal was being served for the small price of two pence per person. The room was filled with healthy-looking workers, neatly dressed and happily digging into the porridge and other items on the menu.

The bill of fare for the week was posted up at the door. Here is a copy of it:

The menu for the week was posted on the door. Here’s a copy of it:

"Monday—Porridge, sausage and potato.
"Tuesday—Scotch broth, beef pie.
"Wednesday—Peasoup and ham.
"Thursday—Porridge, sausage and potato.
"Friday—Fish and potato.
"Saturday—Porridge, sausage and potato."

"Monday—Oatmeal, sausage, and potatoes.
"Tuesday—Scottish soup, beef pie.
"Wednesday—Pea soup and ham.
"Thursday—Oatmeal, sausage, and potatoes.
"Friday—Fish and potatoes.
"Saturday—Oatmeal, sausage, and potatoes."

A trifle monotonous, perhaps, this bill of fare, I own; but, at all events, you will admit that for twopence the Aberdeen workman can have a good square meal.

A bit dull, maybe, this menu, I admit; but, in any case, you have to agree that for two pence the worker in Aberdeen can get a decent meal.

What would the Parisians have given for this fare during the siege![Pg 139]

What would the Parisians have done for this food during the siege![Pg 139]

On the walls, I observed the following notice:

On the walls, I saw the following notice:

"The public are respectfully requested to pay in advance, so as to avoid mistakes."

"The public is kindly asked to pay in advance to prevent any mistakes."

"To avoid mistakes!" Thoroughly Scotch this little caution!

"To avoid mistakes!" Take this little warning seriously!

I had always seen porridge eaten before the other food. So seeing a worthy fellow ask that his porridge might be brought to him after his sausage and potato, I made bold to ask him the explanation of it.

I had always seen porridge served before the other food. So when I saw a decent guy ask for his porridge to be brought to him after his sausage and potatoes, I felt bold enough to ask him why.

"Do you take your porridge after your meat?" I enquired.

"Do you have your porridge after your meat?" I asked.

"Ay, mon," he replied, "it's to chock up the chinks."

"Ay, man," he replied, "it's to fill the gaps."


Ask a Scotch rustic what he takes for breakfast, and he will answer proudly:

Ask a Scottish local what he has for breakfast, and he'll proudly reply:

"Parritch, mon!"

"Poridge, man!"

And for dinner?

What about dinner?

"Parrritch!!"

"Parrritch!!"

And for supper?

And for dinner?

"Parrrritch!!!"

"Porridge!!!"

If he took a fourth meal, he would roll in another r; it is his way of expressing his sentiments.

If he had a fourth meal, he would add another r; that's how he shows his feelings.

I like people who roll their r's: there is backbone in them.

I like people who roll their r's: they have a strong character.


Robert Burns, who has sung of the haggis and the whisky of his native land, has only made[Pg 140] indirect mention of porridge. He ought to have consecrated to it an ode in several cantos.

Robert Burns, who wrote about the haggis and whisky of his homeland, has only briefly mentioned porridge. He should have dedicated a lengthy ode to it.

Porridge! it is the secret of the Scot's success. Try to compete with a man who can content himself with porridge, when you must have your three or four meals a day and animal food at two of them.

Porridge! It's the secret to the Scots' success. Try to compete with someone who’s happy with porridge when you need three or four meals a day and meat in at least two of them.

It is porridge that gives a healthy body, cool head, and warm feet;

It’s porridge that provides a healthy body, a cool mind, and warm feet;

Porridge promotes the circulation of the blood;

Porridge boosts blood circulation;

It is porridge that calms the head after the libations of overnight.

It’s porridge that soothes the mind after a night of drinking.

It is porridge that keeps the poor man from ending his days in the Union.

It’s porridge that prevents the poor man from ending up in the workhouse.

It is porridge that helps the son of the humble peasant to aspire to the highest career, in allowing him to live on a scholarship at the University;

It’s porridge that helps the son of the humble peasant aim for the highest career by enabling him to live on a scholarship at the University;

It is porridge that makes such men of iron as Livingstone and Gordon;

It’s porridge that creates strong men like Livingstone and Gordon;

And, above all, it is porridge that puts the different classes in Scotland on a footing of equality once a day at least, and thus makes of them the most liberal-minded people of Great Britain.

And, above all, it's porridge that levels the different classes in Scotland once a day at least, making them the most open-minded people in Great Britain.


The national drink of Scotland is Scotch whisky.

The national drink of Scotland is Scotch whisky.

The Scotch will tell you that Irish whisky is no good; the Irish will tell you that Scotch whisky is simply detestable. I have tasted both, and,[Pg 141] having no national prejudice on the point, have no hesitation in saying that there is nothing to choose between them: both are horrible.

The Scots will say that Irish whiskey is terrible; the Irish will argue that Scotch whiskey is just awful. I've tried both, and without any national bias on the matter, I can confidently say that there’s really no difference between them: both are awful. [Pg 141]

Whisky may easily be obtained by dissolving a little soot in brandy. As the coal-smoky taste is much more pronounced in the Scotch whisky than in the Irish, I conclude that, in the latter, the dose is smaller.

Whisky can easily be made by mixing a bit of soot into brandy. Since the coal-smoky flavor is much stronger in Scotch whisky than in Irish whisky, I think that, in the latter, the amount used is less.

They say that of all alcoholic liquors whisky is the least injurious. By "they" must be understood all the good folks who cannot do without this beverage. There must, however, be truth in it, or Scotland and Ireland must have been depopulated long since. And, as we know the Scotch generally live to a good old age, and centenarians are not rare in the Land o' Cakes, if whisky be a poison, it must be a slow one—a very slow one.

They say that out of all alcoholic drinks, whisky is the least harmful. By "they," we mean all the nice people who can't live without this drink. There must be some truth to it, or Scotland and Ireland would have been empty long ago. And since we know that Scots generally live to a good old age, and centenarians aren't unusual in the Land of Cakes, if whisky is toxic, it must be a slow-acting poison—a very slow one.


The prettiest anecdote, in Dean Ramsay's Reminiscences, relates to whisky, and I cannot refrain from quoting it.

The most charming story in Dean Ramsay's Reminiscences is about whisky, and I can’t help but share it.

An old Scotch lady had just sent for her gardener to cut the grass on her lawn.

An elderly Scottish woman had just called her gardener to mow the grass on her lawn.

"Cut it short," she said to him; "mind, Donald, an inch at the bottom is worth two at the top."

"Cut it short," she told him. "Just remember, Donald, an inch at the bottom is worth two at the top."

Always the same way of speaking in moral sentences so common in Scotland.

Always the same way of speaking in moral statements that are so common in Scotland.

The work done, the good lady offered Donald a glass of whisky, and proceeded to pour it out,[Pg 142] but showed sign of stopping before the top was reached.

The work finished, the kind lady offered Donald a glass of whisky and started to pour it out,[Pg 142] but she seemed hesitant to fill it all the way to the top.

"Fill it up, ma'am, fill it up," said the shrewd-witted fellow, "an inch at the top is worth twa at the bottom."

"Fill it up, ma'am, fill it up," said the clever guy, "a little extra at the top is worth double at the bottom."


CHAPTER XXV.

Hors-d'œuvre.—A Word to the Reader and another to the Critic.—A Man who has a right to be proud.—Why?

Appetizers.—A Note to the Reader and Another to the Critic.—A Man Who Has Every Right to Be Proud.—Why?

H

ere I pause, dear Reader.

Here I pause, dear Reader.

An idea has just come to my head, and for fear it might be lonely there, I will impart it to you without delay.

An idea just popped into my head, and since I don’t want it to feel lonely, I’ll share it with you right away.

Now, to come at once to the sense of the matter, will you allow me for once—for once only—to pay myself a compliment that I think I well deserve? It is the word "Ireland," which I have just written in the preceding chapter, that makes me think of addressing sincere congratulations to myself. Forgive me for this little digression, it will relieve me.

Now, to get straight to the point, will you let me, just this once, give myself a compliment that I believe I truly deserve? It's the word "Ireland," which I just wrote in the previous chapter, that makes me feel like I should sincerely congratulate myself. Please excuse this brief detour; it will make me feel better.

I have written two books on England, a third on the relations between England and France, and I shall soon have finished a volume of recollections of Scotland.

I have written two books about England, a third on the relationship between England and France, and I will soon finish a volume of memories about Scotland.

How many times I have had to write the words "England" and "Ireland," I could not say; but I affirm that I have not once—no, not once[Pg 143]—spoken of "Perfidious Albion" or the "Emerald Isle."

How many times I’ve had to write the words "England" and "Ireland," I couldn’t say; but I can honestly say that I have not once—not even once[Pg 143]—referred to "Perfidious Albion" or the "Emerald Isle."

"Indeed!" and "What of that?" you will perhaps exclaim.

"Absolutely!" and "So what about that?" you might say.

Well, whatever you may say, I assure you that if ever a man had a right to feel proud of himself, I have.

Well, no matter what you say, I promise you that if there’s anyone who has a reason to feel proud of himself, it’s me.

More than once have I been tempted, once or twice I have had to make an erasure, but I am the first who has triumphed over the difficulty.

More than once I've been tempted, and a time or two I've had to make a correction, but I’m the first to have overcome the challenge.

Come, dear Critic, if thou wilt be amiable, here is an occasion. Admit that a Frenchman, who can write fourteen or fifteen hundred pages on the subject of England, without once calling her "Perfidious Albion," is a man who is entitled to thy respect and thy indulgence for the thousand and one shortcomings of which he knows himself to be guilty.

Come, dear Critic, if you will be kind, here is an opportunity. Admit that a Frenchman who can write fourteen or fifteen hundred pages on England without ever calling her "Perfidious Albion" is someone who deserves your respect and your patience for the many shortcomings he recognizes in himself.

There, I feel better now. Let us now go and see Donald's big touns.[Pg 144]

There, I feel better now. Let's go check out Donald's big towns.[Pg 144]


CHAPTER XXVI.

Glasgow.—Origin of the Name.—Rapid Growth of the City.—St. Mungo's Injunction to Donald.—James Watt and the Clyde.—George Square.—Exhibition of Sculpture in the open Air.—Royal Exchange.—Wellington again.—Wanted an Umbrella.—The Cathedral.—How it was saved by a Gardener.—The Streets.—Kelvingrove Park.—The University.—The Streets at Night.—The Tartan Shawls a Godsend.—The Populace.—Pity for the poor little Children.—Sunday Lectures in Glasgow.—To the Station, and let us be off.

Glasgow.—Origin of the Name.—Rapid Growth of the City.—St. Mungo's Instruction to Donald.—James Watt and the Clyde.—George Square.—Outdoor Sculpture Exhibition.—Royal Exchange.—Wellington again.—Needed an Umbrella.—The Cathedral.—How a Gardener Saved It.—The Streets.—Kelvingrove Park.—The University.—The Nighttime Streets.—Tartan Shawls a Lifesaver.—The People.—Compassion for the Poor Little Kids.—Sunday Lectures in Glasgow.—To the Station, and let’s go.

I

f, as Shelley has said, "Hell is a city much like London," Glasgow must be very much like the dungeon where Satan shuts up those who do not behave themselves.

If, as Shelley said, "Hell is a city much like London," then Glasgow must be a lot like the dungeon where Satan locks up those who misbehave.

The word "Glasgow" is of Celtic origin, and, it appears, means Sombre Valley.

The word "Glasgow" comes from Celtic roots and, it seems, means Sombre Valley.

The town has not given the lie to its name.

The town has lived up to its name.

I have travelled from the south of England to the north of Scotland; I have seen every corner of the great towns, and I do not hesitate to give the palm to Glasgow: it is the dirtiest, blackest, most repulsive-looking nest that it was ever given to man to inhabit.

I have traveled from the south of England to the north of Scotland; I have seen every part of the big cities, and I don’t hesitate to say that Glasgow takes the prize: it’s the dirtiest, darkest, most disgusting place that anyone could ever live in.

I am bound to say that the Scotch themselves, so justly proud of their old Scotland, dare not take it upon themselves to defend Glasgow: they[Pg 145] give it over to the visitor, not, however, without having added, as a kind of extenuating circumstance:

I have to say that the Scots themselves, so rightly proud of their ancient Scotland, don’t dare defend Glasgow: they hand it over to the visitor, but not without adding, as a sort of explanation:

"There is money in it."

"There's money in it."


At the time of the Reformation, Glasgow was but an insignificant little town with five thousand inhabitants. At the commencement of this century it contained about eight thousand. To-day it is the most important city of Scotland, a city which holds, including the suburbs, very nearly a million souls, tortured by the passion for wealth or by misery and hunger.

At the time of the Reformation, Glasgow was just a small town with five thousand people. At the start of this century, it had about eight thousand. Today, it is the most important city in Scotland, with nearly a million people living there, struggling with the desire for wealth or suffering from poverty and hunger.

If the importance of the place is recent, the place itself dates back more than thirteen centuries. It was indeed in 560 that Saint Mungo founded a bishopric there, and no doubt, to try the faith of Donald, whom he had just converted to Christianity, he said to him, as he put an umbrella into his hands with strict injunctions never to part with it:

If the significance of the location is recent, the place itself goes back over thirteen centuries. It was in 560 when Saint Mungo established a bishopric there, and undoubtedly, to test the faith of Donald, whom he had just converted to Christianity, he handed him an umbrella with strict instructions never to let it go.

"For thy sins, Donald, here shalt thou dwell."

"For your sins, Donald, this is where you will stay."

Glasgow is the home of iron and coal. Coal underground, coal in the air, coal on people's faces, coal everywhere!

Glasgow is the home of iron and coal. Coal underground, coal in the air, coal on people's faces, coal everywhere!

There rise thousands of high chimneys, vomiting flames and great clouds of smoke, which settle down on the town and, mixing with the humidity of the streets, form a black, sticky mud that clogs your footsteps. No one thinks of wearing elastic-[Pg 146]side boots. They would go home with naked feet if they did. Glasgow people wear carmen's boots, strongly fastened on with leather laces.

There are thousands of tall chimneys spewing flames and huge clouds of smoke that settle over the town. The air mixes with the moisture from the streets, creating a black, sticky mud that slows your steps. No one considers wearing elastic-sided boots; they would end up going home barefoot if they did. People in Glasgow wear sturdy carmen's boots, tightly laced with leather.

I assure you that if you were to fall in the street, you would leave your overcoat behind when you got up.

I promise you that if you fell in the street, you'd leave your overcoat behind when you stood up.


The neighbourhood of the sea and the Clyde has been, and still is, a source of prosperity and opulence to the town; and here it behoves me to speak of the Scotch energy, which has made of this stream a river capable of giving anchorage to vessels drawing twenty-four feet of water.

The area by the sea and the Clyde has been, and still is, a source of wealth and luxury for the town; and here I must highlight the Scottish ingenuity that has transformed this stream into a river deep enough to accommodate ships with a draft of twenty-four feet.

In 1769, the illustrious James Watt was directed to examine the river. At that time small craft could scarcely enter the river even at high water. Watt indeed found that, at low tide, the rivulet—for it was nothing else—had but a depth of one foot two inches, and at high tide never more than three feet three inches.

In 1769, the renowned James Watt was asked to look at the river. Back then, small boats could hardly get into the river even when the water was high. Watt found that, at low tide, the stream—which was all it really was—only had a depth of one foot two inches, and at high tide, it never reached more than three feet three inches.

To-day you may see the largest ironclads afloat there. This gigantic enterprise cost no less than £10,300,000.

Today you can see the largest ironclads sailing there. This massive project cost no less than £10,300,000.

It was on the Clyde that Henry Bell, in 1812, launched the first steamboat. Since then the banks of the Clyde have been lined with vast shipbuilding yards, which turn out from four to five hundred vessels a year.

It was on the Clyde that Henry Bell, in 1812, launched the first steamboat. Since then, the banks of the Clyde have been filled with large shipbuilding yards, producing four to five hundred vessels a year.

Glasgow always had a taste for smoke. Before the war of American Independence, this town[Pg 147] had the monopoly of the tobacco commerce. Colossal fortunes were realised over the importation of the Virginian weed in the end of the last century. At present Glasgow trades in coal, machinery, iron goods, printed calico, etc.

Glasgow has always had a preference for smoke. Before the American Revolutionary War, this city[Pg 147] controlled the tobacco trade. Huge fortunes were made from importing the Virginian tobacco at the end of the last century. Today, Glasgow deals in coal, machinery, iron goods, printed calico, and more.

The Glasgow man has been influenced by his surroundings. The climate is dull and damp, the man is obstinate and laborious; the ground contains coal and iron for the Clyde to carry to sea, and so the man is a trader.

The Glasgow man has been shaped by his environment. The weather is gray and wet, the man is stubborn and hardworking; the land has coal and iron for the Clyde to transport to the sea, so the man becomes a merchant.

And, indeed, what is there to be done in Glasgow but work? Out-of-door life is interdicted, so to speak; gaiety is out of the question; everything predisposes to industry and thought. People divide their time between work and prayer, the kirk and the counting-house; such is life in Glasgow.

And, really, what else is there to do in Glasgow but work? Going outside is pretty much off-limits; having fun is not an option; everything encourages focus and productivity. People spend their time balancing work and prayer, church and the office; that’s life in Glasgow.


And now let us take a stroll, or rather let us walk, for a stroll implies pleasure, and I certainly cannot promise you that.

And now let's take a walk, or rather, let's just walk, because a stroll suggests enjoyment, and I can't guarantee that.

The most striking feature of Glasgow is George Square. It is large, and literally crowded with statues, a regular carnival. It looks as if the Glasgow folks had said: "We must have some statues, but do not, for all that, let us encumber the streets with them; let us keep them out of the way in a place to themselves. If a visitor likes to go and look at them, much good may it do him." At a certain distance the effect is that of a[Pg 148] cemetery, or picture to yourself Madame Tussaud's exhibition à la belle étoile.

The most noticeable thing about Glasgow is George Square. It's big and absolutely filled with statues, almost like a carnival. It seems like the people of Glasgow said, "We need some statues, but let's not clutter the streets with them; let's keep them in their own spot. If a visitor wants to go check them out, that’s great." From a distance, it looks like a[Pg 148] cemetery, or imagine Madame Tussaud's exhibition outside under the stars.

When I say à la belle étoile, it is but a figure of speech in Glasgow.

When I say à la belle étoile, it's just a figure of speech in Glasgow.

In this exhibition of sculpture, I discover Walter Scott, Robert Burns, David Livingstone, James Watt, Prince Albert, Queen Victoria, Thomas Campbell, and Sir Robert Peel. Some are on foot, some on horseback. There are none driving, but there is Scott who, in the centre of this Kensal Green, is perched on the summit of a column eighty feet high. It is enough to make the tallest chimney of the neighbourhood topple over with envy. By dint of a little squeezing, it would be easy to make room for a dozen more statues.

In this sculpture exhibition, I come across Walter Scott, Robert Burns, David Livingstone, James Watt, Prince Albert, Queen Victoria, Thomas Campbell, and Sir Robert Peel. Some are standing, some are on horseback. None are driving, but there’s Scott, who is at the center of this Kensal Green, sitting on top of a column that's eighty feet tall. It could make the tallest chimney in the area feel jealous. With a bit of rearranging, it would be simple to fit a dozen more statues in here.

In Queen's Street, quite close to George Square, we find the Royal Exchange—an elegant building in the Corinthian style—in front of which stands an equestrian statue of gigantic dimensions.

In Queen's Street, right near George Square, we find the Royal Exchange—an elegant building in the Corinthian style—standing in front of which is a massive equestrian statue.

It is Wellington—the inevitable, the eternal, the everlasting Wellington.

It is Wellington—the unavoidable, the timeless, the enduring Wellington.

Oh, what a bore that Wellington is!

Oh, what a drag Wellington is!

This statue was erected at the expense of the town for a sum of £10,000.

This statue was put up by the town at a cost of £10,000.

Wellington will never know what he has cost his compatriots.

Wellington will never realize what he has cost his fellow countrymen.

Let us go up George Street, turn to the left by High Street, towards the north-east, and we shall come to the Cathedral, the only one which the fanatic vandalism of the Puritans spared. I was told in Scotland that this is how it escaped. The[Pg 149] Puritans had come to Glasgow in 1567 to destroy the Cathedral of Saint Mungo. But a gardener, a practical Scot of the neighbourhood, reasoned with them in the following manner:

Let’s go up George Street, turn left at High Street, heading northeast, and we’ll reach the Cathedral, the only one that the destructive fanaticism of the Puritans spared. I heard in Scotland that this is how it managed to survive. The[Pg 149] Puritans arrived in Glasgow in 1567 to demolish Saint Mungo's Cathedral. But a local gardener, a practical Scot, convinced them by arguing like this:

"My friends, you are come with the meritorious intention of destroying this temple of popery. But why destroy the edifice? It will cost a mint of money to build such another. Could not you use this one and worship God in it after our own manner?"

"My friends, you have come with the noble intention of tearing down this temple of Catholicism. But why destroy the building? It would cost a fortune to construct another one. Couldn't you just use this one and worship God in it in our own way?"

The Puritans, who were Scots too, saw the force of the argument and the cathedral was saved.

The Puritans, who were also Scots, understood the strength of the argument and the cathedral was preserved.

The edifice is gothic, and very handsome. I recommend especially the crypt, under the choir. The windows are most remarkable.

The building is Gothic and really beautiful. I especially recommend the crypt beneath the choir. The windows are quite impressive.

Around the cathedral is a graveyard containing fine monuments. I read on a tablet, put up in commemoration of the execution of nine covenanters (1666-1684) the following inscription, which shows once more how they forgive in Scotland. Here is the hint to the persecutors:

Around the cathedral is a graveyard with beautiful monuments. I read on a plaque, erected to remember the execution of nine covenanters (1666-1684), the following inscription, which once again demonstrates how they forgive in Scotland. Here is the message for the persecutors:

"They'll know at resurrection day
To murder saints was no sweet play.
"

They'll understand on the day of resurrection
That killing saints was no fun game.

Let us return down High Street as far as Argyle Street, the great artery of Glasgow.

Let’s go back down High Street to Argyle Street, the main thoroughfare of Glasgow.

After a few minutes' walking, we come to Buchanan Street, the fashionable street of Glasgow—I mean the one which contains the fashionable shops, the Regent Street of this great[Pg 150] manufacturing city. The houses are well-built, I do not say tastefully, but solidly. This might be said indeed of the whole town: it is dirty, but substantial. Let us push on to Sanchyhall Street, and there turn to the west. We presently come to the park of Kelvingrove, undulating, well laid out, and surrounded with pretty houses: it is the only part of Glasgow which does not give you cold shivers. Among the well-kept paths, flowerbeds, and ponds, you forget the coal-smoke for awhile. At the end of the park runs the Kelvin, a little stream which you cross to get to Gilmore Hill, on the summit of which stand the buildings of the university. The interior of these buildings is magnificent.

After walking for a few minutes, we reach Buchanan Street, the trendy street of Glasgow—I mean the one that has all the chic shops, the Regent Street of this major manufacturing city. The buildings are well-built, though I wouldn’t say they’re stylish, just solid. This could actually be said about the entire city: it’s dirty, but substantial. Let’s continue to Sauchiehall Street and then turn west. Soon, we arrive at Kelvingrove Park, which is rolling and nicely designed, surrounded by lovely houses: it’s the only part of Glasgow that doesn’t give you the chills. Among the well-maintained paths, flowerbeds, and ponds, you can momentarily forget about the coal smoke. At the far end of the park flows the Kelvin, a small stream that you cross to reach Gilmore Hill, where the university buildings stand atop. The interior of these buildings is stunning.

The Bute Hall is one of the finest halls I ever saw: 108 feet long, 75 broad, and 70 high. A splendid library and all the comfortable accessories, which they are careful to supply studious youth with in this country. The university cost more than half-a-million. With the exception of a few other parks—which, however, cannot be compared to those of London—there is nothing more to be seen in Glasgow, and if your business is transacted, go to your hotel, strap your luggage, and be off.

The Bute Hall is one of the most impressive halls I've ever seen: 108 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 70 feet high. It has a magnificent library and all the cozy amenities they make sure to provide for students in this country. The university cost over half a million. Aside from a few other parks—which can't compare to those in London—there isn’t much else to see in Glasgow, so once you’ve taken care of your business, head back to your hotel, pack your bags, and get going.

But if you prefer it, we will arm ourselves with umbrellas and return to the streets, and see what kind of people are to be met there.

But if you'd like, we can grab our umbrellas and head back out to the streets to see what kind of people we can meet there.

That which strikes one at a first visit, is that from five in the afternoon almost every respectable-[Pg 151]looking person has disappeared, and the town seems given over to the populace. Like the City proper in London, Glasgow is only occupied by the superior classes during business hours. From four to five o'clock there is a general stampede towards the railway stations. The employé, who earns two or three hundred a year, has his villa or cottage in the suburbs. The rich merchant, the engineer, the ironmaster, all these live far from the city.

What stands out during a first visit is that from five in the afternoon, almost everyone who looks respectable has vanished, leaving the town to the locals. Similar to central London, Glasgow is mainly populated by higher-class people during working hours. Between four and five o'clock, there's a mad rush to the train stations. The employee who makes two or three hundred a year has a house or cottage in the suburbs. The wealthy merchant, the engineer, the ironmaster— they all live far from the city.

The streets of Glasgow, from six or seven in the evening, are entirely given up to the manufacturing population—the dirtiest and roughest to be seen anywhere, I should think.

The streets of Glasgow, starting around six or seven in the evening, are completely taken over by the working-class crowds—the grimiest and toughest you'll find anywhere, I believe.

I have seen poverty and vice in Paris, in London, in Dublin, and Brussels, but they are nothing to compare to the spectacle that Glasgow presents. It is the living illustration of some unwritten page of Dante.

I have seen poverty and vice in Paris, in London, in Dublin, and Brussels, but they are nothing compared to the scene that Glasgow shows. It’s like a living example from some unwritten page of Dante.

"But there is money in Glasgow."

"But there's cash in Glasgow."


The lower-class women of London do wear a semblance of a toilette: fur mantles in rags, battered, greasy hats with faded flowers, flounced skirts in tatters—an apology for a costume, in short.

The lower-class women of London do wear a version of a outfit: ragged fur coats, worn-out, greasy hats with faded flowers, frayed skirts—basically, a poor excuse for a costume.

But here, there is nothing of all that. No finery, not even a hat. The tartan seems to take the place of all.

But here, there's none of that. No fancy clothes, not even a hat. The tartan seems to fill that role completely.

The attributions of this tartan are multiple. It[Pg 152] is as useful to the women of the lower classes in the great Scotch towns as the reindeer is to the Laplander.

The meanings behind this tartan are varied. It[Pg 152] is just as essential to the women in the lower classes of the major Scottish towns as the reindeer is to the Laplander.

This tartan serves them as a hood when it is cold; as an umbrella when it rains; as a blanket in winter nights; as a mattress in summer ones; as a basket when they go to market; a towel when they do their own and their children's dry-polishing; a cradle for their babies, which they carry either slung over their back, Hottentot fashion, or hanging in front, like the kangaroos. When poverty presses hard, the tartan goes to the pawnbroker's shop, whence it issues in the form of a sixpence or a shilling, according to its value. After living in them they live on them, and so these useful servants pass from external to internal use, and appease the hunger or thirst of their owners for a day or two. A very godsend this tartan, as you see.

This tartan acts as a hood when it's cold, an umbrella when it rains, a blanket on winter nights, a mattress during summer ones, a basket when they go to the market, and a towel for drying themselves and their children's polishing. It also serves as a cradle for their babies, which they carry either slung over their backs, Hottentot style, or hanging in front like kangaroos. When times are tough, the tartan gets taken to the pawn shop, where it’s exchanged for either a sixpence or a shilling, depending on its worth. After using it as clothing, they end up living off it, so this useful item transitions from being external to internal and helps satisfy their hunger or thirst for a day or two. This tartan really is a lifesaver, as you can see.

A Glasgow police inspector told me that, having one day to make a search at a pawnbroker's in the town, he had found more than fifteen hundred of these shawls on the premises. "Many of those poor borrowers are Irish," he said. Did he say this to pass on to a neighbour that which seemed to him a disgrace to his own country? In any case, it is a fact that there are a great number of Irish in Glasgow.

A Glasgow police inspector told me that, having one day to search a pawn shop in town, he found more than fifteen hundred of these shawls there. "Many of those poor borrowers are Irish," he said. Did he mention this to share with a neighbor something that seemed like a shame for his own country? In any case, it’s a fact that there are a lot of Irish people in Glasgow.

No doubt poverty, with its accompaniments of shame and vice, exists in all great cities; but here it has a distressing aspect that it presents in no[Pg 153] other country. The Arab beggar makes one smile as he majestically drapes around him his picturesque, multicoloured rags; the lazzarone, lying on the quay of Naples under the radiant Italian sky, is a prince compared to the wretch who drags out his existence in the dirty streets or garrets of Glasgow.

No doubt poverty, along with its shame and vices, is present in all major cities; but here it has a troubling aspect that isn’t found in any other country. The Arab beggar brings a smile as he elegantly wraps himself in his colorful, tattered clothes; the lazy person lounging on the Naples waterfront under the bright Italian sky seems like royalty compared to the unfortunate soul struggling to survive in the filthy streets or cramped attics of Glasgow.

"But there is money in Glasgow."

"But there's cash in Glasgow."

In Paris, the newspapers are sold in shops or pretty kiosks kept by clean, tidy, respectable women. In London and other large English towns, the papers are cried in the streets by low-class men and boys. In Glasgow and Edinburgh the work is done by ragged children, who literally besiege you as you walk the streets: poor little girls half-naked, shivering, and starving, with their feet in the mud, try to earn a few pence to appease their own hunger, or, perhaps, furnish an unnatural parent with the means of getting tipsy. Others have a little stock of matches that they look at with an envious eye, one fancies, as one thinks of Andersen's touching tale.

In Paris, newspapers are sold in shops or cute kiosks run by clean, neat, respectable women. In London and other big English towns, papers are shouted out in the streets by low-class men and boys. In Glasgow and Edinburgh, the job is done by ragged children who literally swarm you as you walk down the street: poor little girls who are barely dressed, shivering, and starving, with their feet in the mud, trying to earn a few coins to satisfy their own hunger or, maybe, provide an irresponsible parent with money to get drunk. Others have a small stock of matches that they look at longingly, much like in Andersen's touching tale.

Oh, pity for the poor little children!

Oh, poor little kids!

In a country so Christian, so philanthropic, can it be that childhood is abandoned thus? Asylums for the aged are to be seen in plenty, and is not youth still more interesting than age, and must it needs commit some crime before it has the right to enter some house of refuge?

In a country that's so Christian and philanthropic, how can it be that childhood is neglected like this? There are plenty of homes for the elderly, but isn't youth even more important than old age? Does it really have to commit some crime before it earns the right to a safe place?

I cannot tell you how sad the sight of those poor little beings, forsaken of God and man, made me feel.[Pg 154]

I can't express how heartbreaking it was to see those poor little beings, abandoned by God and everyone else.[Pg 154]

But how shall I describe my feelings when, having drawn the attention of a Scotchman who was with me to one of these pitiful little creatures, I heard him say:

But how should I describe my feelings when, having caught the attention of a Scotsman who was with me to one of these sad little creatures, I heard him say:

"Do not stop, the immorality of those children is awful."

"Keep going, the way those kids behave is terrible."

No, it is not possible; it must be a bad dream, a hideous nightmare.

No, it can't be real; it has to be a terrible dream, a horrible nightmare.

"It is a fact," said my companion, who knows Glasgow as he knows himself.

"It’s a fact," said my friend, who knows Glasgow as well as he knows himself.

"But there is money in it."

"But there is money in it."

It seems incomprehensible that these children should not be reclaimed, still more incomprehensible that no one seeks to do it. The money spent in statues of Wellington would more than suffice, and the Iron Duke would be none the worse off in Paradise.

It seems unbelievable that these children aren’t being taken back, and even more unbelievable that no one is trying to do it. The money spent on statues of Wellington would be more than enough, and the Iron Duke wouldn’t be any worse off in Paradise.

Yes, this is what may be seen in Glasgow, in that city so pious, that to calm the feelings of some of the inhabitants, the literary and scientific lectures which used to be given to the people on Sunday evenings in Saint Andrew's Hall have had to be discontinued.

Yes, this is what you can see in Glasgow, in that city so devout, that to soothe the feelings of some of the residents, the literary and scientific lectures that used to be held for the public on Sunday evenings at Saint Andrew's Hall have had to be stopped.

Heaven be thanked, Glasgow is not Scotland, and we can go and rejoice our eyes in Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Braemar, and elsewhere, and admire the lakes and the blue mountains.[Pg 155]

Thank goodness, Glasgow isn't all of Scotland, and we can travel to enjoy the sights in Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Braemar, and other places, taking in the lakes and the blue mountains.[Pg 155]


CHAPTER XXVII.

Edinburgh—Glasgow's Opinion thereof, and vice versâ.—High Street.—The old Town.—John Knox's House.—The old Parliament House.—Holyrood Palace.—Mary Stuart.—Arthur's Seat.—The University.—The Castle.—Princes Street.—Two Greek Buildings.—The Statues.—Walter Scott.—The inevitable Wellington again.—Calton Hill.—The Athens of the North and the modern Parthenon.—Why did not the Scotch buy the ancient Parthenon of the modern Greeks?—Lord Elgin.—The Acropolis of Edinburgh.—Nelson for a Change.

Edinburgh—Glasgow's Take on It, and Vice Versa.—High Street.—The Old Town.—John Knox's House.—The Old Parliament House.—Holyrood Palace.—Mary Stuart.—Arthur's Seat.—The University.—The Castle.—Princes Street.—Two Greek Buildings.—The Statues.—Walter Scott.—The Unavoidable Wellington Again.—Calton Hill.—The Athens of the North and the Modern Parthenon.—Why Didn't the Scots Buy the Ancient Parthenon from the Modern Greeks?—Lord Elgin.—The Acropolis of Edinburgh.—Nelson for a Change.

A

  railway journey of an hour and ten minutes transports you from darkness into light. You leave Glasgow in gloom, wrapped in its eternal winding-sheet of fog and mud, and you arrive at Edinburgh to find clean streets, pure air, and a clear beautiful sky. Such at least was my own experience, six times repeated. The prospect delights the eyes and heart; your lungs begin to do their work easily; you breathe freely once more, and once more feel glad to be alive.

A railway journey of an hour and ten minutes takes you from darkness into light. You leave Glasgow in gloom, wrapped in its endless layer of fog and mud, and arrive in Edinburgh to find clean streets, fresh air, and a clear, beautiful sky. That was my experience, repeated six times. The view pleases the eyes and heart; your lungs start to function easily; you breathe freely again, and once more, you feel grateful to be alive.

You alight at Waverley Station in the centre of the city. You cannot do better than go straightway and take up your quarters at the Royal Hotel, Princes Street, opposite the gigantic Gothic monument erected to Walter Scott. Ask for a room looking on the street. Take possession of it with[Pg 156]out delay, and open your window: the sight that will meet your gaze is truly enchanting. At your feet, the most elegant street imaginable. No houses opposite: only large gardens, beautifully kept, sloping gracefully away to the bottom of a valley, whence the ground rises almost perpendicularly, bearing on its summit houses of a prodigious height. It is the old town of Edinburgh, where everything will bring back memories of Mary Stuart and the novels of Scott. On the right the famous castle perched on a sheer rock nearly four hundred feet high; the whole bathed in a blue-grey haze that forms a light veil to soften its colouring and contour. It is impossible to imagine a more romantic sight in the midst of a large modern city.

You get off at Waverley Station in the heart of the city. You can't go wrong by heading straight to the Royal Hotel on Princes Street, right across from the massive Gothic monument dedicated to Walter Scott. Request a room with a street view. Move in right away and open your window: the view you'll see is truly mesmerizing. Below you is the most elegant street you can imagine. There are no buildings across the way—just beautifully maintained large gardens that slope down into a valley, where the ground rises almost straight up, topped by incredibly tall houses. This is the old town of Edinburgh, where everything will remind you of Mary Stuart and Scott's novels. To your right, you'll see the famous castle sitting on a sheer rock nearly four hundred feet high, all enveloped in a blue-grey haze that acts like a light veil, softening its colors and shape. It's hard to imagine a more romantic sight in the middle of a bustling modern city.

Whether your tastes be archæological or artistic, you will be able to satisfy them in one of the two towns of Edinburgh, the old city to the south, or the modern town to the north.

Whether your interests are archaeological or artistic, you can satisfy them in one of the two towns of Edinburgh: the old city to the south or the modern town to the north.

The Glasgow folks say there is not much money made in Edinburgh, and speak of the place with a certain contempt, which the Edinburgh people return with interest.

The people from Glasgow say there isn't much money to be made in Edinburgh and look down on the city, which the Edinburgh folks retaliate against with equal disdain.

It is always amusing to hear the dwellers in neighbouring towns run each other down: Manchester and Liverpool, Brighton and Hastings. The nearer the rival towns are to each other, the livelier and more diverting is the jealousy. Go and ask a Saint-Malo man what he thinks of Saint-Servan, and vice versâ![Pg 157]

It’s always entertaining to listen to people from nearby towns trash talk each other: Manchester and Liverpool, Brighton and Hastings. The closer the rival towns are, the more intense and entertaining the jealousy is. Go ahead and ask someone from Saint-Malo what they think of Saint-Servan, and vice versa![Pg 157]

"Ah! you are going to Edinburgh," the Glasgow people say to you; "it is full of snobs, who give themselves airs and are as poor as Job. Ours is a substantial place, sir. We've no time to waste on nonsense here; we go in for commerce and manufactures."

"Ah! you're going to Edinburgh," the Glasgow folks say to you; "it's full of snobs who act all high and mighty but are just as broke as Job. Our place is solid, sir. We don’t waste time on nonsense here; we focus on business and manufacturing."

"Ah! you have just come from Glasgow," say the Edinburgh people. "What do you think of the illiterate parvenus that are for ever rattling their money bags? You will find no worship of the golden calf here; we cultivate the beautiful, and go in for science and literature, not manufactures; our town is essentially one of learning."

"Ah! You just came from Glasgow," say the people from Edinburgh. "What do you think of the uneducated newcomers who are always flaunting their wealth? You won’t find any idolizing of money here; we appreciate beauty and focus on science and literature, not industry; our city is all about education."

This is true. Edinburgh is one of the most important intellectual centres of the world, and its celebrated university, and learned societies, have justly earned for it the appellation of "the Athens of the North," a name which this unique city deserves also on account of its natural features, the style in which it is built, and the numerous monuments it possesses.

This is true. Edinburgh is one of the most important intellectual centers in the world, and its renowned university and academic societies have rightfully earned it the nickname "the Athens of the North." This unique city deserves this title not only for its intellectual contributions but also because of its natural beauty, the style of its architecture, and the many monuments it has.


Edinburgh has a population of 350,000 inhabitants, including the sentry at Holyrood Palace.

Edinburgh has a population of 350,000 people, including the guard at Holyrood Palace.

According to d'Anville, the city stands on the site of the Roman station of Alata Castra. Towards the year 626 the fortress became the residence of Edwin, King of Northumbria, who gave it his name.

According to d'Anville, the city is located on the site of the Roman station of Alata Castra. Around the year 626, the fortress became the home of Edwin, King of Northumbria, who named it after himself.

The old city was entirely destroyed by fire in[Pg 158] 1537. That which now bears the name of old town dates from the end of the sixteenth century and the beginning of the seventeenth.

The old city was completely destroyed by fire in[Pg 158] 1537. What we now call the old town originated in the late sixteenth century and the early seventeenth century.

The modern part of Edinburgh was begun at the close of last century, and the handsomest streets are of a quite recent date.

The modern part of Edinburgh started at the end of the last century, and the most beautiful streets are quite recent.

A tout seigneur tout honneur. Let us commence our inspection by a visit to Holyrood Palace.

A tous seigneurs, tous honneurs. Let’s start our tour with a visit to Holyrood Palace.

I should like to transform this little volume into a guide-book, and give you the history of all the houses we are passing, as we go through the old town, for almost every one has its history. There on your left is the house of John Knox, with its flight of steps, its overhanging stories, and, over the door, the inscription, "Love God above all, and your neighbour as yourself." Here is the house where Cromwell decided on the execution of Charles I.; there Hume and Smollett wrote history.

I want to turn this little book into a guide and share the history of all the houses we pass as we walk through the old town, since almost every one has a story. Over to your left is the house of John Knox, with its staircase, its overhanging floors, and above the door, the saying, "Love God above all, and your neighbor as yourself." Here’s the house where Cromwell decided on the execution of Charles I; and there, Hume and Smollett wrote history.

At the end of Canongate, the prolongation of High Street, we come out on a large open square. The palace of Holyrood is before us.

At the end of Canongate, which continues into High Street, we arrive at a large open square. The Holyrood Palace is right in front of us.

Standing in a hollow, and surrounded by high hills, the aspect of the palace is most sombre. From the moment you cross the threshold, a thousand sad thoughts assail you. You are in the home of Mary Stuart. Everything speaks to you of her. Her sweet, tragic face, her noble presence, her thoughtful brow—you see all again in these halls instinct with her souvenir. They haunt the place as they still haunt the memory of the Scotch.[Pg 159] In spite of her bigotry, in spite of all the crimes historians have imputed to her, the Scotch cherish her memory, think only of her misfortunes and sufferings, and will not hear you speak of her with anything but respect. One may easily imagine the ascendency which this woman must have had over those who came in contact with her.

Standing in a hollow and surrounded by tall hills, the palace has a very gloomy feel. From the moment you step inside, a thousand sad thoughts hit you. You are in the home of Mary Stuart. Everything reminds you of her. Her sweet, tragic face, her noble presence, her thoughtful brow—you can see all these again in these halls filled with her memory. They linger in the place just as they continue to linger in the memory of the Scots.[Pg 159] Despite her bigotry and all the crimes historians have accused her of, the Scots cherish her memory, focus only on her misfortunes and suffering, and won't let you speak of her without respect. It’s easy to imagine the influence this woman must have had over those who met her.

But let us go in, and first we must get our sixpences ready; for in this country, where l'hospitalité se donne, you must pay everywhere, and on entering too, for fear you may not be pleased when you come out: to avoid misunderstandings, as the Scotch put it.

But let’s go in, and first we need to get our sixpences ready; because in this country, where l'hospitalité se donne, you have to pay everywhere, even on entry, just in case you don’t enjoy it when you leave: to avoid misunderstandings, as the Scots say.

On the first floor we enter the picture gallery. It is here that the Scotch peers are elected. The room contains portraits of the Scottish kings, from Fergus I. to James VII. At the end of it we find a door which leads to the apartments occupied by the unfortunate princess. Small windows throw a feeble light on the sombre tapestries; though the day is fine, it is difficult to distinguish the various objects of furniture. There is an air of mystery about the place. Poor Mary! After the gay French court, what a tomb must this palace have seemed! Between two windows is a little mirror that must often have reflected back the image of that beautiful countenance, stamped with sadness, the fair head that was one day to roll at the feet of the executioner. Close by, a portrait which must be a libel on so gracious an original. At the two extremities of the bed[Pg 160]room two little closets—I had almost said, cells—formed in the towers which overhang from the outside. The one on the left is the dressing-room; that on the right the supper-room. Near the latter a door leads to the secret staircase. You can reconstruct for yourself the scene of the murder of the favourite Italian secretary, who paid with his blood for the honour of having now and then cheered the heart of the queen with his songs. On the floor of the audience-room you are shown the stains of the unhappy Rizzio's blood. It was here, too, that Chastelard, grandson of Bayard, declared his love to his royal mistress, whom he had accompanied to Scotland on her departure from the French court. Poor Chastelard! he, too, payed with his life for the love which the enchantress had inspired in him, not for this first declaration, which was forgiven him, but for a graver offence, committed at Rossend Castle, of which I shall have occasion to speak presently.

On the first floor, we enter the picture gallery. This is where the Scottish peers are elected. The room has portraits of Scottish kings, from Fergus I to James VII. At the end, there's a door that leads to the rooms occupied by the unfortunate princess. Small windows let in a faint light on the dark tapestries; even though the day is nice, it’s hard to make out the different pieces of furniture. There's a sense of mystery about the place. Poor Mary! After the vibrant French court, this palace must have felt like a tomb! Between two windows is a small mirror that must have often reflected that beautiful face, marked by sadness, the fair head that was one day to roll at the feet of the executioner. Nearby is a portrait that must be a slander against such a gracious original. At either end of the bedroom, there are two small closets—I almost called them cells—constructed in the towers that stick out from the outside. The one on the left is the dressing room; the one on the right is the supper room. Next to the latter, a door leads to the secret staircase. You can imagine the scene of the murder of the favorite Italian secretary, who paid with his blood for bringing some joy to the queen's heart with his songs. On the floor of the audience room, you can see the stains of poor Rizzio's blood. This is also where Chastelard, grandson of Bayard, declared his love to his royal mistress, whom he had accompanied to Scotland when she left the French court. Poor Chastelard! He, too, paid with his life for the love that the enchantress inspired in him, not for this first declaration, which was forgiven, but for a more serious offense committed at Rossend Castle, which I will mention shortly.

A visit to Holyrood always leaves a painful impression. It is the temple of misfortune, and I can understand Queen Victoria's preference for the bright breezy Highlands.

A visit to Holyrood always leaves a painful impression. It is the place of misfortune, and I can understand Queen Victoria's preference for the bright, breezy Highlands.

On our return through Canongate and High Street, we shall come to the Castle. Without going much out of our way, we can go and see the Parliament House and the University; but first, let us go to the summit of Arthur's Seat, a hill eight hundred and twenty-two feet high, situated behind the Palace of Holyrood. The ascent is[Pg 161] not difficult, and the magnificence of the panorama that meets the eyes is beyond description.

On our way back through Canongate and High Street, we'll come to the Castle. Without straying too far off our path, we can visit the Parliament House and the University; but first, let’s head to the top of Arthur's Seat, a hill that stands eight hundred and twenty-two feet high, located behind the Palace of Holyrood. The climb isn’t hard, and the breathtaking view from the top is indescribable.

The House where the Scotch Parliament met before the union of the Scotch and English Crowns, is now transformed into Courts of Law. This building is interesting not only on account of the souvenirs it evokes, but also on account of the hopes it keeps alive in the hearts of the Scotch. Before many years have elapsed, the representatives of Scotland will probably sit there to manage the local affairs of the nation.

The house where the Scottish Parliament met before the union of the Scottish and English Crowns has now been turned into courthouses. This building is interesting not just because of the memories it brings back, but also because of the hopes it holds in the hearts of the Scots. In a few years, the representatives of Scotland will likely sit there to handle the local affairs of the nation.

Edinburgh University, which dates from the year 1582, is the finest edifice of the kind in Europe: two hundred and fifty-five feet long, by three hundred and fifty-eight broad. A library of one hundred and fifty thousand volumes (sixpence entrance). Rare manuscripts. Magnificent lecture rooms. Over three thousand students work under most eminent professors.

Edinburgh University, founded in 1582, is the best building of its kind in Europe: two hundred and fifty-five feet long and three hundred and fifty-eight feet wide. It has a library with one hundred and fifty thousand volumes (sixpence admission). There are rare manuscripts and impressive lecture halls. More than three thousand students study under some of the most respected professors.

Facing the University is the Museum of Arts and Science. For a list of the innumerable treasures it contains, I must refer the reader to guides to Scotland.

Facing the University is the Museum of Arts and Science. For a list of the countless treasures it holds, I suggest referring the reader to guides on Scotland.

The Royal Infirmary, with its numerous buildings, in the midst of which rises a tower thirty-three feet high, arrests our attention a few moments. From here we can turn down High Street to admire the Cathedral of Saint Giles, so full of souvenirs of the Reformation, and then continue our course up the great street of the old city, as far as the famous Edinburgh Castle, a feudal[Pg 162] edifice standing on the summit of a perpendicular rock, from whence you can survey the old and new towns.

The Royal Infirmary, with its many buildings, features a tower that rises thirty-three feet high, grabbing our attention for a moment. From here, we can head down High Street to admire St. Giles' Cathedral, filled with reminders of the Reformation, and then continue along the main street of the old city all the way to the famous Edinburgh Castle, a medieval structure perched on top of a sheer rock, from which you can view both the old and new towns.

The Crown Room contains the insignia of the Scottish sovereigns. Close to it is the room where Mary Stuart gave birth to the son who was to unite the crowns of England and Scotland. In this rapid glimpse of Edinburgh, it would be out of place to enter into all the history of the Castle, the sieges it has stood, and so on. Historical castles all resemble each other a little; but that which makes the interest of this one unique is its marvellous position: the sixteenth century at your right; the hills and the sea beyond; on your left, the parks; in front, nearly four hundred feet below you, the beautiful modern town, with its elegant buildings, straight, wide streets, and its statues; a little in the distance, Calton Hill, with its Greek monuments; beyond again, Leith with its harbour bristling with masts; you are chained to the spot in admiration.

The Crown Room holds the symbols of the Scottish kings. Nearby is the room where Mary Stuart gave birth to the son who would unite the crowns of England and Scotland. In this quick look at Edinburgh, it wouldn’t make sense to dive into all the history of the Castle or the sieges it has endured, and so on. Historical castles all share some similarities, but what makes this one uniquely interesting is its amazing position: the sixteenth century to your right; the hills and the sea beyond; to your left, the parks; directly in front of you, almost four hundred feet below, the beautiful modern city, with its elegant buildings, wide, straight streets, and statues; a bit further back, Calton Hill with its Greek monuments; beyond that, Leith with its harbor filled with masts; you’re left mesmerized in place.

Following the castle terrace, we will descend towards the new town, and come out at the west of Princes Street.

Following the castle terrace, we will head down towards the new town and emerge on the west side of Princes Street.

We are walking towards the East. On our left, we shall have the shops; on our right, the public gardens, a mixture of Boulevard des Italiens and Champs Elysées. Everything here is in perfect taste. Look at the statues judiciously placed about the public gardens, streets, and squares!

We are walking east. On our left, we’ll see the shops; on our right, the public gardens, a blend of Boulevard des Italiens and Champs Elysées. Everything here is done with great taste. Look at the statues thoughtfully situated in the public gardens, streets, and squares!

O George Square![Pg 163]

O George Square![Pg 163]

Here is a shop-window full of photographs. Let us stop and look in: they are not portraits of actresses and fashionable beauties, but chiefly of professors of the University, of which Edinburgh is so proud. Remarkable among them is Professor Blackie, his fine head recalling a likeness of Lizst. It was this same Professor Blackie on whom the people of Glasgow made such an attack about two years ago, for having given, one Sunday in Saint Andrew's Hall, a most charming and poetical discourse on the Songs of Scotland.

Here is a shop window full of photographs. Let’s stop and take a look: they aren’t portraits of actresses or trendy beauties, but mainly of professors from the University, which Edinburgh takes great pride in. Notable among them is Professor Blackie, whose impressive looks remind one of Liszt. It was this same Professor Blackie who was attacked by the people of Glasgow about two years ago for giving a wonderful and poetic talk on the Songs of Scotland one Sunday in Saint Andrew’s Hall.

The sweep of the public gardens on the right is agreeably broken by two specimens of the most elegant Greek architecture: they are the buildings of the Royal Institution and the National Gallery. Nothing could be more graceful, more Attic, than these twin structures. The first contains thousands of national relics, from the pulpit of Knox to the Ribbon of the Garter worn by Prince Charles Stuart. The second is an admirable museum of painting and sculpture.

The stretch of the public gardens on the right is nicely interrupted by two examples of the most elegant Greek architecture: the buildings of the Royal Institution and the National Gallery. Nothing could be more graceful or more classic than these two structures. The first houses thousands of national treasures, from Knox's pulpit to the Garter Ribbon worn by Prince Charles Stuart. The second is a fantastic museum of painting and sculpture.

The most striking monument of Princes Street is the one which was erected to Walter Scott in 1844. It has the form of a Gothic steeple, and is not less than two hundred feet high. It resembles somewhat the Albert Memorial in Hyde Park, but with this difference, that, while designed with ten times as much taste, it cost about a tenth of the money. The novelist's heroes and heroines are gracefully placed in the niches; the author himself is seated in an attitude of contemplation in[Pg 164] the midst of his creations. Now for the comic side of the thing. A staircase conducts to the summit of the monument, to which you may mount for the sum of twopence.

The most impressive monument on Princes Street is the one built in honor of Walter Scott in 1844. It has the shape of a Gothic steeple and stands at least two hundred feet tall. It somewhat resembles the Albert Memorial in Hyde Park, but with one key difference: while it was designed with much more taste, it cost about a tenth as much. The novelist's heroes and heroines are elegantly positioned in the niches, and the author himself is seated in a contemplative pose among his creations. Now for the funny part. A staircase leads to the top of the monument, and you can climb it for just two pence.

On the East of Princes Street are two very fine buildings—the Post Office and the Register Office, or resting-place of the national archives. This latter building has a magnificent flight of steps, in front of which is an equestrian statue—you guess whose, of course: the inevitable, the eternal, the never-to-be-sufficiently-paraded.

On the east side of Princes Street are two impressive buildings—the Post Office and the Register Office, which is where the national archives are kept. The Register Office has a stunning set of steps, and in front of it is an equestrian statue—you can probably guess whose it is: the unavoidable, the timeless, the one that always gets shown off.

What a bore that creature is!

What a drag that creature is!

I am quite willing to admit that Wellington did exist, and that he rendered his country service; but is that a reason for turning him into a bore? He is a very nightmare!

I’m definitely ready to acknowledge that Wellington was real and that he served his country; but does that mean we should make him boring? He’s a total nightmare!

Napoleon, surely, was as great a general as Wellington. We have placed him on the top of the Vendome Column, but we had the good taste not to stick him up in every provincial city.

Napoleon was definitely as great a general as Wellington. We've put him at the top of the Vendome Column, but we had the good sense not to put him up in every provincial city.

That is true, you will perhaps say; but Wellington saved his country, whereas Napoleon ruined his. That is not my opinion; but we will not argue.

That’s true, you might say; but Wellington saved his country, while Napoleon ruined his. That’s not how I see it, but let’s not argue.

Joan of Arc saved France. We have her statue at Domrémy, where she was born; at Orleans, where she handed over to her king his kingdom; and at Rouen, where she suffered death.

Joan of Arc saved France. We have her statue at Domrémy, where she was born; at Orleans, where she returned her kingdom to her king; and at Rouen, where she was executed.

I should understand every Scotch town having a statue of Burns, and another of Scott. These two geniuses personify Scotland; they remind the[Pg 165] Scotch that Scotland is a nation, with a literature of her own; they keep up patriotism in every heart. But what did Wellington do for Scotland? If, in 1840, for instance, the Scotch had asked the English to give them their national rights and their parliament, Wellington is probably the general who would have gone to reduce them to order.

I get that every town in Scotland has a statue of Burns and another of Scott. These two geniuses represent Scotland; they remind the Scots that Scotland is a nation with its own literature; they keep patriotism alive in everyone's heart. But what did Wellington ever do for Scotland? If, in 1840, for example, the Scots had asked the English for their national rights and their own parliament, Wellington is probably the general who would have stepped in to bring them back in line.

But let us say no more about it. We will continue our walk to the end of Princes Street. Here we are at the foot of Calton Hill. By means of flights of steps and paths we pass the Observatory, and reach the top, to see the monument erected to Nelson's memory (threepence entrance).

But let's not talk about it anymore. We'll keep walking to the end of Princes Street. Here we are at the base of Calton Hill. By way of staircases and paths, we go past the Observatory and reach the top to see the monument dedicated to Nelson's memory (threepence admission).

Between this monument and the Observatory, there stands a reproduction of the Parthenon. This is what chiefly suggested the idea of calling Edinburgh the Athens of the North. Calton Hill does its best to play the part of the Acropolis. But, unhappily, this Parthenon, built to commemorate the victory of Waterloo, remains unfinished for want of funds. It is true that this lends it a ruined look, which does not give a bad effect to the scene. But £20,000 to make a ruin is dear. In that time the Greeks would have sold the Scots the real Parthenon for half the money. Half the money! What am I talking about? for a timepiece. Go to the British Museum and see what Lord Elgin got for a clock: the marbles and frieze of the Parthenon, the bas-reliefs of Phidias, columns from the temple of Diana at Ephesus, the[Pg 166] epitaph of the Athenians who died at Potidœa, the bas-reliefs of the temple of Ægina. Lord Elgin was a business-like Scotchman. In 1816 the English bought his collection of him for £36,000. They would not sell it to-day for £500,000.

Between this monument and the Observatory, there stands a replica of the Parthenon. This is what mainly inspired the idea of calling Edinburgh the Athens of the North. Calton Hill does its best to play the role of the Acropolis. But unfortunately, this Parthenon, built to celebrate the victory of Waterloo, remains unfinished due to a lack of funds. It’s true that this gives it a ruined appearance, which doesn’t look bad in the scene. But £20,000 to create a ruin is pricey. In that time, the Greeks would have sold the Scots the real Parthenon for half the money. Half the money! What am I talking about? For a timepiece. Go to the British Museum and see what Lord Elgin got for a clock: the marbles and frieze of the Parthenon, the bas-reliefs of Phidias, columns from the temple of Diana at Ephesus, the epitaph of the Athenians who died at Potidaea, the bas-reliefs of the temple of Aegina. Lord Elgin was a savvy Scot. In 1816, the English bought his collection for £36,000. They wouldn’t sell it today for £500,000.

Going round the Acropolis we will descend near the High School, the most important school in Edinburgh, opposite which stands the monument to Robert Burns (twopence entrance). It is rather insignificant-looking, and reminds one of that erected by the Athenians in memory of Lysicrates. Cost, £2,600.

Going around the Acropolis, we will head down near the High School, the most important school in Edinburgh, across from which stands the monument to Robert Burns (two pence entrance). It looks pretty insignificant and reminds one of the one built by the Athenians in memory of Lysicrates. Cost: £2,600.

I pass over many museums and institutions; but I hope I have succeeded in showing that Edinburgh is a place to be seen, and quite repays one for the trouble of a long journey.

I skip many museums and institutions; but I hope I've shown that Edinburgh is a place to visit, and definitely rewards you for the effort of a long trip.

And now let us see what kind of people one meets in the streets of Edinburgh. After that, I will ask your permission to take you across the Firth of Forth, and show you a castle little known in England, where I hope we shall be able to pass a little time pleasantly.[Pg 167]

And now let’s check out the kinds of people you encounter on the streets of Edinburgh. After that, I’d like your permission to take you across the Firth of Forth and show you a lesser-known castle in England, where I hope we can spend some pleasant time together.[Pg 167]


CHAPTER XXVIII.

Where are the Scotch?—Something wanting in the Landscape.—The Inhabitants.—The Highlanders and the Servant Girls.—Evening in Princes Street.—Leith and the Firth of Forth.—Rossend Castle at Burntisland.—Mary Stuart once more.—I receive Scotch Hospitality in the Bedroom where Chastelard was as enterprising as unfortunate.

Where are the Scots?—Something missing in the scenery.—The people who live here.—The Highlanders and the housemaids.—Evening on Princes Street.—Leith and the Firth of Forth.—Rossend Castle in Burntisland.—Mary Stuart once again.—I experience Scottish hospitality in the bedroom where Chastelard was as bold as he was unlucky.

W

ith the exception of the famous tartan shawls, which we come across again in Edinburgh on the backs of the lower-class women, nothing in the costume of the inhabitants could remind you that you were not in Paris, London, Brussels, or any other haunt of that badge of modern civilisation, the chimney-pot. In Glasgow this does not shock you more than it would in Manchester or Birmingham; but, in the romantic city of Edinburgh, even the whistle of the railway engine annoys you; the cap and kilt are sadly felt wanting, and you almost want to stop the passers-by and ask them: "Where are your kilts?" You feel as if you were cheated out of something.

With the exception of the famous tartan shawls, which we see again in Edinburgh worn by lower-class women, nothing in the clothing of the locals would remind you that you weren't in Paris, London, Brussels, or any other area associated with modern civilization, like the chimney-pot hat. In Glasgow, this doesn't feel shocking any more than it would in Manchester or Birmingham; however, in the romantic city of Edinburgh, even the sound of the train engine is irritating; the cap and kilt are sorely missed, and you almost feel like stopping passers-by to ask them, "Where are your kilts?" It feels like something has been taken away from you.

Alas! the national costume of the Scotch is almost a thing of the past: it is no longer a dress—it is a get-up.

Alas! The national outfit of the Scots is almost a thing of the past: it’s no longer a dress—it’s a get-up.

You may see it yet at fancy dress balls, in the[Pg 168] army of Her Britannic Majesty, at the Paris Opera-Comique, and in the comic papers.

You can still see it at costume balls, in Her Majesty's army, at the Paris Opera-Comique, and in the funny papers.

I believe the Royal Princes occasionally don it, when they go to Scotland in the autumn to shoot; but even in the remote Highlands the national costume is dying out, and if you count upon seeing Scotchmen, dressed Scotch fashion in Scotland, you will be disappointed. As well look for lions in the outskirts of Algiers, or a pretty woman in the streets of Berne.

I think the Royal Princes sometimes wear it when they go to Scotland in the fall to hunt; but even in the far-off Highlands, the national costume is fading away, and if you expect to see Scotsmen dressed in traditional Scots attire while in Scotland, you'll be let down. You might as well look for lions on the outskirts of Algiers or for a beautiful woman in the streets of Bern.

A gentleman in kilts would make as great a sensation in the streets of Edinburgh as he would on the Boulevard des Italiens. Nay, more, if he stood still, he might have pence offered him.

A man in kilts would cause just as much of a stir in the streets of Edinburgh as he would on the Boulevard des Italiens. In fact, if he stood still, he might even have coins offered to him.

The costume of Dickson in La Dame Blanche is only seen on the backs of those splendid Highlanders whom the maidservants in large towns hire by the afternoon on Sundays to accompany them to the parks.

The outfit of Dickson in La Dame Blanche is only spotted on the backs of those impressive Highlanders that the maids in big cities hire by the afternoon on Sundays to take them to the parks.

In London you will sometimes see Highlanders—from Whitechapel—playing the bagpipes and dancing reels, talents which bring an ample harvest of pennies in populous neighbourhoods, but which would fall rather flat in Edinburgh.

In London, you might sometimes see Highlanders—from Whitechapel—playing the bagpipes and dancing reels, skills that bring in a good amount of change in crowded neighborhoods, but which would not go over well in Edinburgh.

I cannot imagine anything much more picturesque than Princes Street at night, when the old city in amphitheatre-shape, on the other side of the valley, stands out from the sky which it seems to touch with its old sombre majestic castle, and its houses ten or twelve stories high, rising tier above tier up the side of the hill, and shining with[Pg 169] a thousand lights. I can understand that the inhabitants of Edinburgh enjoy to come out in the evening and feast their eyes on the enchanting sight, and this even in winter, when the street is a very funnel for the east wind which blows across straight from the Scandinavian icebergs.

I can’t think of anything more beautiful than Princes Street at night, when the old city, shaped like an amphitheater, stands out against the sky, which seems to touch its majestic, somber castle. The houses, ten or twelve stories high, rise tier upon tier up the hill, shining with[Pg 169] a thousand lights. I get why the people of Edinburgh love to come out in the evening to enjoy this stunning view, even in winter, when the street becomes a direct channel for the east wind blowing straight in from the Scandinavian icebergs.

Edinburgh is the only town in Great Britain, which I have visited, whose streets are not shunned by respectable people at night.

Edinburgh is the only city in Great Britain that I've visited where respectable people don't avoid the streets at night.


A fine road about two miles long leads to Leith, which stands for Piræus to the Scotch Athens. There, in the mud and smoke, dwells a population of sixty thousand toil-stained folk, who contrast strongly with their elegant neighbours of Edinburgh. There is nothing here to attract the eye of the traveller, unless it be the harbour with its two piers—one 3,530, the other 3,123 feet long—where the inhabitants can go and breathe the sea air, away from the noise and smoke of the town.

A nice road about two miles long leads to Leith, which serves as the harbor for the Scottish Athens. There, in the mud and smoke, lives a population of sixty thousand hardworking people, who stand in stark contrast to their elegant neighbors in Edinburgh. There’s not much here to catch the eye of a traveler, except for the harbor with its two piers—one 3,530 feet long and the other 3,123 feet long—where the locals can go and breathe the sea air, away from the noise and smoke of the city.

Along the coast to the west, two miles from Leith, we come upon the interesting village of Newhaven. Here we find a little world apart, composed of fisherfolk, all related one to another, it is said. They treat as Philistines all who did not first see the light in their sanctuary, and the result is that they are constantly intermarrying. All the men work at fishing. The women go to Edinburgh to sell what their husbands catch, and bring back empty baskets and full pockets. These[Pg 170] worthy women would think they were robbing their dear village if they bought the least thing in Edinburgh. Needless to say, the little community prospers. To see the costume of the women, who, in no point imitate the ridiculous get-up of their sisters in great towns; to see the activity and zeal for their work, one would believe oneself in France.

Along the coast to the west, two miles from Leith, we come across the charming village of Newhaven. Here, there's a close-knit community of fishermen, all supposedly related. They view anyone who wasn’t born here as outsiders, which leads to constant intermarriage. All the men are engaged in fishing, while the women head to Edinburgh to sell what their husbands catch, returning with empty baskets and full pockets. These hardworking women would feel like they were betraying their beloved village if they bought anything in Edinburgh. Unsurprisingly, the small community thrives. Watching the women in their unique attire, which stands in stark contrast to the silly outfits of their counterparts in big cities, and observing their enthusiasm and dedication, one could easily mistake it for France.

"All the skippers own their own boats, and the pretty little houses they live in," said the Scotchman who accompanied me.

"All the captains own their own boats, and the charming little houses they live in," said the Scotsman who was with me.

And how neat and clean they look, those little white houses covered with climbing plants of all sorts! The whole scene speaks loudly of the work, thrift, and order of the people.

And how neat and tidy they look, those little white houses covered with all kinds of climbing plants! The entire scene clearly reflects the hard work, frugality, and organization of the people.

By pushing on two miles further we come to Granton. There we can take the boat which will carry us over the Firth of Forth, and set us down at Burntisland in Fifeshire; but instead of there taking the train to the north of Scotland, we will stop to see Rossend Castle.

By continuing two more miles, we arrive at Granton. There, we can catch the boat that will take us across the Firth of Forth and drop us off at Burntisland in Fifeshire; but instead of taking the train north to Scotland from there, we'll pause to visit Rossend Castle.

Standing on a promontory, which dominates the Firth of Forth and the hills of Edinburgh, Rossend Castle is one of the most romantic places in Scotland.

Standing on a cliff that overlooks the Firth of Forth and the hills of Edinburgh, Rossend Castle is one of the most romantic spots in Scotland.

Its old square tower contains the bedroom used by Mary Stuart when she travelled in Fifeshire, and stopped at the castle. The present owner, whose hospitality is proverbial in the neighbourhood, has religiously preserved the room intact. It is there just as it existed three hundred years ago, with its two little turret-rooms, oak[Pg 171] wainscoting, and a thousand relics of its unhappy visitor.

Its old square tower holds the bedroom that Mary Stuart used when she visited Fifeshire and stayed at the castle. The current owner, known for their hospitality in the area, has carefully maintained the room just as it was three hundred years ago, complete with its two small turret rooms, oak wainscoting, and countless remnants of its tragic guest.

The portrait of Mary Stuart at Rossend is the most striking that I saw in Scotland. Placed over the mantelpiece, it seems to fill the room with its dreamy melancholy gaze. It seems to follow you, and you cannot take your eyes off it. I occupied this room for four nights, a prey to the saddest thoughts. It was in the month of January, and the wind, which was blowing hard across the Firth, roared round the tower. With my feet before the fire, which burned in the immense fireplace, I let my fancy reconstruct the scene in which poor Chastelard lost his head, first figuratively, and then in reality.

The portrait of Mary Stuart at Rossend is the most striking one I saw in Scotland. Placed above the mantel, it seems to fill the room with its dreamy, melancholic gaze. It appears to follow you, and you can't take your eyes off it. I stayed in this room for four nights, overwhelmed by the saddest thoughts. It was January, and the wind was blowing hard across the Firth, roaring around the tower. With my feet in front of the fire, which burned in the huge fireplace, I let my imagination recreate the scene where poor Chastelard lost his head, first figuratively and then literally.

As I mentioned in the preceding chapter, my young and handsome countryman Pierre de Boscosel de Chastelard had conceived a mad passion for the queen. He had dared to declare this love in the Holyrood Palace. His offence was forgiven.

As I mentioned in the previous chapter, my young and attractive countryman Pierre de Boscosel de Chastelard had developed a crazy obsession with the queen. He had boldly confessed his love in Holyrood Palace. His wrong was overlooked.

Imagining, from the fact of his having been pardoned, that he had succeeded in inspiring affection in the heart of his royal mistress, the poor moth must needs flutter again around the flame, which was to be his destruction. The romantic troubadour secretly followed the queen from Edinburgh to Rossend Castle, and, on the night of the 14th of February, 1562, hid himself in her chamber, until she was almost undressed for the night, when he left his hiding-place, and, seizing the queen in his arms, so alarmed her, that[Pg 172] she screamed for protection. This woman who, to avenge Rizzio's death, did not hesitate to have a barrel of powder placed under her husband's bed, felt herself insulted. Her cries attracted her attendants, and Murray was ordered by the indignant queen to stab the young madman dead then and there. But Murray preferred to wreak his wrath on Chastelard, whom he hated, by having him hanged. The poor secretary, who had been so favoured by his mistress that all the courtiers were jealous of him, who had so often beguiled her solitude by his poems and his music, went cheerfully to the scaffold. Like Cornelius de Witt, who, a century later, recited Horace's Justum et tenacem while the executioner of The Hague put him to the torture, Chastelard mounted the scaffold calm and smiling, reciting Rousard's Ode to Love.

Imagining that, since he had been pardoned, he had managed to win the affection of his royal mistress, the poor moth couldn't help but flutter around the flame that would lead to his downfall. The romantic troubadour secretly followed the queen from Edinburgh to Rossend Castle, and on the night of February 14, 1562, he hid in her chamber until she was nearly undressed for bed. Then he emerged from his hiding spot and, grabbing the queen in his arms, startled her so much that she screamed for help. This woman, who had once gone so far as to have a barrel of gunpowder placed under her husband's bed to avenge Rizzio's death, felt deeply insulted. Her screams brought her attendants running, and the furious queen ordered Murray to kill the young madman on the spot. Instead, Murray chose to take out his anger on Chastelard, whom he despised, by having him hanged. The unfortunate secretary, who had been so favored by the queen that all the courtiers envied him, and who had repeatedly entertained her solitude with his poems and music, approached the scaffold cheerfully. Just like Cornelius de Witt, who a century later recited Horace's Justum et tenacem while the executioner in The Hague tortured him, Chastelard ascended the scaffold calmly and with a smile, reciting Ronsard's Ode to Love.

"I die not without reproach, like my ancestor Bayard," said he; "but, like him, I die without fear."

"I won't die without shame, like my ancestor Bayard," he said; "but, like him, I die without fear."

And then, turning his eyes towards the castle inhabited by Mary Stuart, he cried:

And then, looking toward the castle where Mary Stuart lived, he shouted:

"Adieu, thou cruel but beautiful one, who killest me, but whom I cannot cease to love!"

"Goodbye, you beautiful yet cruel one, who is killing me, but whom I can't stop loving!"

Rossend Castle is a veritable poem in stone. Do not visit Edinburgh without pushing to Burntisland. The châtelain is justly proud of his romantic home, and does the honours of it with a kind grace that charms the visitor.[Pg 173]

Rossend Castle is truly a poem in stone. Don’t visit Edinburgh without making a trip to Burntisland. The châtelain is rightly proud of his beautiful home and welcomes guests with a charm that captivates visitors.[Pg 173]


CHAPTER XXIX.

Aberdeen, the Granite City.—No sign of the Statue of "you know whom."—All Grey.—The Town and its Suburbs.—Character of the Aberdonian.—Why London could not give an Ovation to a Provost of Aberdeen.—Blue Hill.—Aberdeen Society.—A thoughtful Caretaker.—To this Aberdonian's Disappointment, I do not appear in Tights before the Aberdeen Public.

Aberdeen, the Granite City.—No sign of the Statue of "you know who."—All Grey.—The Town and its Suburbs.—Character of the Aberdonian.—Why London couldn't give a shout-out to a Provost of Aberdeen.—Blue Hill.—Aberdeen Society.—A thoughtful Caretaker.—To this Aberdonian's disappointment, I do not appear in tights before the Aberdeen Public.

I

t does not enter into the plan of this book to give a detailed description of the principal towns and sites in Scotland. That can be found in any guide-book.

It’s not the purpose of this book to provide a detailed description of the main towns and sites in Scotland. You can find that information in any guidebook.

The aim of this little volume is to give an idea of the character and customs of the Scotch, from Souvenirs of several visits made by the author to the land of Burns and Scott.

The purpose of this small book is to provide an insight into the character and customs of the Scottish people, based on Souvenirs from several visits the author made to the homeland of Burns and Scott.

But a few words must be said on the subject of the City of Granite.

But a few words need to be said about the City of Granite.

Aberdeen is a large, clean-looking town, with more than a hundred thousand inhabitants; wide, regular streets, fine edifices, and many statues, among which we are happy, for a change, not to find that of you know whom.

Aberdeen is a big, tidy town with over a hundred thousand residents; it has wide, straight streets, impressive buildings, and lots of statues, among which we’re pleased, for once, not to see that of you know whom.

If Glasgow and Dundee are the principal centres of commercial activity in Scotland, Edinburgh and Aberdeen are the two great centres of learning.[Pg 174]

If Glasgow and Dundee are the main hubs of business in Scotland, Edinburgh and Aberdeen are the two major centers of education.[Pg 174]

Union Street, the principal thoroughfare, is about half-a-mile long, and is built entirely of light grey granite, which gives it a rather monotonous aspect. Public buildings, churches, private houses, pavements, all are grey; the inhabitants are mostly dressed in grey, and look where you will, you seem to see nothing but grey.

Union Street, the main road, is about half a mile long and made entirely of light grey granite, which makes it look pretty dull. Public buildings, churches, private homes, sidewalks—all are grey; most of the people living here wear grey, and no matter where you look, it seems like you see nothing but grey.

Just as it is in London, Edinburgh, and Glasgow, the fashionable quarter is the west, and the poor live in the east.

Just like in London, Edinburgh, and Glasgow, the trendy area is in the west, while the less fortunate reside in the east.

Is this due to chance?

Is this just luck?

The most conspicuous edifice of the town is the Municipal Building, forming a town hall and a court of justice. The most interesting is Marischal College, the home of the Faculty and School of Medicine, which now form part of the University of Aberdeen, after having had a separate existence for two hundred and sixty-six years. The college is a very fine building, but is unfortunately hemmed in by a number of other buildings which hide its façade.

The most noticeable building in town is the Municipal Building, which serves as the town hall and courthouse. The most fascinating is Marischal College, home to the Faculty and School of Medicine, now part of the University of Aberdeen after being independent for two hundred sixty-six years. The college is a stunning building, but unfortunately, it's surrounded by several other structures that obscure its façade.

A mile from the town stands the college of the university (King's College), built in 1495 on the model of the Paris university. Most of the Scotch buildings, which date from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, have a very pronounced French character.

A mile from the town is the university's college (King's College), which was built in 1495 based on the Paris university. Most of the Scottish buildings from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries have a strong French influence.

I would advise tourists, who go as far north as Aberdeen, not to miss making the ascension of the Blue Hill, which is about four miles from the town.[Pg 175] From the summit of this hill, they will see a delightful panorama of Aberdeen, a stretch of fifty or sixty miles of coast, the ruins of the celebrated castle of Dunnottar, and all the valley of the Dee framed in hills. It is a grand sight; unfortunately, to thoroughly bring out its beauties, a clear sky is essential, and there comes the rub.

I would recommend that tourists visiting as far north as Aberdeen make sure to hike up Blue Hill, which is about four miles from the town.[Pg 175] From the top of this hill, they'll get a beautiful view of Aberdeen, a stretch of fifty or sixty miles of coastline, the ruins of the famous Dunnottar Castle, and the entire Dee Valley surrounded by hills. It’s an incredible sight; unfortunately, to fully appreciate its beauty, you need clear skies, and that can be a challenge.


The county of Aberdeen is not only one of the great intellectual centres of Scotland, it is the home of Caledonian shrewdness and pawkiness. Aberdeenshire alone furnished more than half the anecdotes collected by Dean Ramsay.

The county of Aberdeen is not just one of the major intellectual hubs of Scotland; it’s also the birthplace of Caledonian cleverness and wit. Aberdeenshire alone provided more than half of the stories gathered by Dean Ramsay.

The Aberdonians are the chosen people, the elect of God.

The Aberdonians are the chosen people, the elect of God.

Every Scot is proud of his nationality, but an Aberdonian will tell you: "Not only am I a Scotchman, but I was born in Aberdeen."

Every Scot is proud of their nationality, but an Aberdonian will tell you: "Not only am I Scottish, but I was born in Aberdeen."

And true enough, "tak' awa' Aberdeen, and twal' miles round, and faar are ye?"

And sure enough, "take away Aberdeen, and twelve miles around, and where are you?"

It is related that a provost of Aberdeen, having come to London with his wife, someone recommended the lady to be sure and go to Covent Garden to see the opera.

It is said that a provost of Aberdeen, after arriving in London with his wife, was advised that she should definitely visit Covent Garden to see the opera.

"No," she replied, "we have come to London to be quiet and not to receive ovations. We shall not show ourselves in public during our stay in the capital."[Pg 176]

"No," she replied, "we've come to London to be quiet and not to receive applause. We won't be showing ourselves in public during our time in the capital."[Pg 176]

Her resolution was adhered to, and London saw them not.

Her decision was kept, and London didn’t see them.

For the future life, the Aberdonian has no fears, and if he will only recommend you to Saint Peter, you will not have to wait long at the gates of Paradise.

For the afterlife, the Aberdonian has no worries, and if he simply recommends you to Saint Peter, you won't have to wait long at the gates of Paradise.

Society in Aberdeen is of the choicest. Its aristocracy is an aristocracy of talent. In Aberdeen, as in Edinburgh, the local lions are the professors of the university, literary people, doctors, barristers, and artists. To cut a figure there, you need not jingle your guineas, but only show your brains and good manners. In Glasgow, show your savoir-faire; but, in Edinburgh and Aberdeen, your savoir-vivre.

Society in Aberdeen is exceptional. Its elite is an elite of talent. In Aberdeen, just like in Edinburgh, the local celebrities are the professors of the university, writers, doctors, lawyers, and artists. To make an impression there, you don’t need to flaunt your wealth; you just have to demonstrate your intelligence and good manners. In Glasgow, it’s all about showing your *savoir-faire*; but in Edinburgh and Aberdeen, it’s about your *savoir-vivre*.


I cannot quit the subject of Aberdeen without relating a little incident which exceedingly diverted me.

I can't move on from talking about Aberdeen without sharing a little incident that really entertained me.

A few hours before delivering a lecture at the Albert Hall, I paid a visit to the place to see if my reading-desk had been properly arranged. Great was my surprise, on entering the hall, to see near the platform an elegant improvised green-room, curtained off. I asked the caretaker if there was not a retiring-room, in which I could await the moment for beginning my lecture, to which he replied:

A few hours before giving a lecture at the Albert Hall, I stopped by to check if my reading desk was set up properly. I was surprised to find a stylish makeshift green room near the platform, all curtained off. I asked the caretaker if there was a private room where I could wait before my lecture, and he replied:

"Yes, sir; we have an anteroom over there, but I have set apart this little green-room, because I[Pg 177] thought it would be more comfortable for you to go and change your dresses in during the performance."

"Yes, sir; we have a waiting room over there, but I’ve set aside this little green room because I thought it would be more comfortable for you to go and change your outfits in during the performance."

The worthy fellow evidently imagined that I was going to appear in tights before the lairds of Aberdeen.

The decent guy clearly thought I was going to show up in tights in front of the lords of Aberdeen.

The learned professor, who had kindly come to introduce me to my audience, laughed heartily with me over the joke.

The knowledgeable professor, who had graciously come to introduce me to my audience, laughed heartily with me at the joke.


CHAPTER XXX.

The Thistle.—"Nemo me impune lacessit."—"Honi soit qui Mollet pince."—Political Aspirations of the Scotch.—Signification of Liberalism in Scotland.—Self-Government in the near Future.—Coercive Pills.—The Disunited Kingdom.—The United Empire.

The Thistle.—"No one attacks me with impunity."—"Shame on anyone who harms me."—Political Aspirations of the Scots.—Meaning of Liberalism in Scotland.—Self-Government in the Near Future.—Compulsory Measures.—The Divided Kingdom.—The United Empire.

T

he emblem of Scotland is the thistle, the device Nemo me impune lacessit.

The symbol of Scotland is the thistle, with the motto Nemo me impune lacessit.

The great Order of Scotland is that of the Thistle, or Saint Andrew, the patron saint of the country, and was instituted by James V. in 1534—that is to say, about two hundred years after Edward III. of England had founded the Order of the Garter.

The prestigious Order of Scotland is the Thistle, or Saint Andrew, who is the country's patron saint. It was established by James V in 1534, which is about two hundred years after Edward III of England founded the Order of the Garter.

A propos of this Garter, what fables and anecdotes have been written! Historians even are not agreed[Pg 178] as to the origin of the famous device: Honi soit qui mal y pense.

About this Garter, what stories and tales have been told! Even historians don’t agree[Pg 178] on the origin of the famous motto: Shame on whoever thinks evil of it.

The explanation which seems to be the most plausible is this:

The explanation that seems the most plausible is this:

The Countess of Salisbury, King Edward III.'s mistress, dropped her garter at a ball. The king picked it up; but, as the worthy descendant of a bashful race, he did not attempt to replace it, but turning towards his courtiers, said:

The Countess of Salisbury, King Edward III's mistress, dropped her garter at a ball. The king picked it up, but being the honorable descendant of a shy lineage, he didn’t try to give it back to her. Instead, he turned to his courtiers and said:

"My lords, honi soit qui mollet pince."

"My lords, shame on anyone who thinks ill of it."

Then he advanced towards the countess and gave her her garter.

Then he moved closer to the countess and handed her her garter.

The king's expression became corrupted into:

The king's expression changed to:

Honi soit qui mal y pense.

Shame on anyone who thinks ill of it.

This is the correct version, you may depend on it.

This is the correct version; you can rely on it.


The Scots are a nation of hardy, valiant men, whom the English never would have succeeded in conquering by force of arms.

The Scots are a tough, brave people, who the English could never have successfully conquered by military might.

The Scotch will tell you that it was not England that annexed them, it was they who annexed England. Let us not grudge them this consolation, if it gives them any pleasure.

The Scots will tell you that it wasn't England that absorbed them; it was they who took in England. Let's not deny them this comfort if it makes them happy.

It is a fact that, on the death of Elizabeth, James VI. of Scotland—Mary Stuart's son—was called to fill the English throne, and thus united the crowns of England and Scotland.

It is a fact that, upon Elizabeth's death, James VI of Scotland—Mary Stuart's son—was invited to take the English throne, thereby uniting the crowns of England and Scotland.

But these conquering Scots begin to perceive[Pg 179] that they are treated rather like conquered Scots at the Palace of Westminster, and they do not like it.

But these winning Scots are starting to realize[Pg 179] that they're being treated more like conquered Scots at the Palace of Westminster, and they’re not happy about it.

"They are very quiet under it," you may say; "one does not hear them complaining like the Irish."

"They stay really quiet about it," you might say; "you don’t hear them complaining like the Irish."

That is true: Donald is patient, and knows how to bide his time.

That’s true: Donald is patient and knows how to wait for the right moment.

The Irish question overwhelms every other political one just now in England. We all know that the Irish demand Home Rule, and as we do not hear the Scotch and the Welsh talked of, we conclude that these two peoples are comfortably enjoying life under the best of possible governments.

The Irish issue dominates all other political discussions in England right now. We know that the Irish want Home Rule, and since we aren't hearing much about the Scottish and Welsh, we can assume those two groups are fairly content with their current government.

Scotland and Wales content themselves for the present with sending Liberal members to the British Parliament. But with them the word "Liberal" has not the political sense which it possesses in England, it has a rather revolutionary meaning. I do not mean by this that it implies an idea of rebellion.

Scotland and Wales are currently satisfied with sending Liberal members to the British Parliament. However, for them, the term "Liberal" doesn’t carry the same political meaning as it does in England; it has a more revolutionary interpretation. I don’t mean to suggest that it implies any idea of rebellion.

No. But in their vocabulary it is almost synonymous with autonomist.

No. But in their vocabulary, it's almost synonymous with autonomist.

The English Liberals are men who are convinced that things are not perfect, and who admit the possibility of reforms.

The English Liberals are people who believe that things aren't perfect and acknowledge the potential for reforms.

In the eyes of the Scotch, Liberalism consists in preparing to ask one day for a great reform: Home Rule. Before ten years have passed, we shall see Scotland and Wales elect[Pg 180]ing Home Rule candidates, as Ireland is doing now.

In the view of the Scots, Liberalism is about getting ready to eventually demand a major reform: Home Rule. Within the next ten years, we will see Scotland and Wales electing Home Rule candidates, just like Ireland is doing right now.[Pg 180]

The Scotch will consent to remain British on condition that the English allow them to become Scotch—that is to say, to manage for themselves matters which have no connection with the Empire, and concern the Scotch people alone; such as religion, education, and the administration of justice. They are too shrewd to desire to become once more Scots pure and simple, and so renounce their part and profit in the gigantic concern called the British Empire. They will continue to send members to Westminster to take part in the work of governing the Empire, but they will have a parliament or a council at Edinburgh, whose business it will be to look after matters purely Scotch.

The Scots will agree to stay British as long as the English let them be Scots—that is, to handle their own issues that don't involve the Empire and are solely about the Scottish people; like religion, education, and the justice system. They’re too savvy to want to become just plain Scots again and give up their role and benefits in the massive operation known as the British Empire. They will keep sending representatives to Westminster to help govern the Empire, but they want a parliament or council in Edinburgh to manage things that are strictly Scottish.

They would be willing to walk hand-in-hand with England, but not by means of handcuffs.

They would be willing to walk hand-in-hand with England, but not in handcuffs.

The English are fond of talking of Scotland as if it were a county of England. The Scotch mean that Scotland shall be Scotland.

The English like to talk about Scotland as if it were just a county of England. The Scots want Scotland to be its own place.

"Let the English look after England," they say, "and we will look after Scotland. As soon as a question relating to the British Empire arises, we will be as British as they. We do not want to destroy the unity of the Empire, or to break off our relations with the Parliament; but we simply wish to do as we like at home."

"Let the English take care of England," they say, "and we’ll take care of Scotland. Whenever a question about the British Empire comes up, we’ll be just as British as they are. We don’t want to ruin the unity of the Empire or cut our ties with Parliament; we just want to do what we want at home."

There is nothing extraordinary in such a demand.[Pg 181]

There’s nothing unusual about such a request.[Pg 181]

When the Scotch, or the Irish, win a battle, it is immediately announced in the papers that "the English have gained a victory." But let an Irishman or a Scotchman commit a crime, and John Bull quickly cries out:

When the Scots or the Irish win a battle, it’s instantly reported in the newspapers that "the English have won a victory." But if an Irishman or a Scotsman commits a crime, John Bull quickly shouts:

"It is an Irishman," or "It is a Scotchman."

"It’s an Irish guy," or "It’s a Scottish guy."

"Let it be each one to himself, and each for himself," says Donald, "so long as it is a question of England or Scotland. But when it is a question of the great Motherland, then we will all be Britons."

"Let everyone look out for themselves," says Donald, "as long as we're talking about England or Scotland. But when it comes to the great Motherland, then we'll all stand as Britons."

The English have this good point: they know that it is good policy not to try and prevent the inevitable, but rather to put a good face upon it. They know that that which is given ungraciously is received ungratefully.

The English have this good point: they understand that it’s better not to try to stop what’s going to happen anyway, but instead to face it with positivity. They know that when something is given unwillingly, it’s often received without gratitude.

They are now administering the eighty-seventh coercive pill to the Irish. That will be the last.

They are now giving the eighty-seventh coercive pill to the Irish. That will be the last.

In two or three years time, Ireland will belong to the Irish, as, later on, Scotland will belong to the Scotch.

In two or three years, Ireland will belong to the Irish, just like later on, Scotland will belong to the Scots.

The United Kingdom will only be the more powerful for it. Having no more internal squabbles to fear, it will present a formidable quadruple breast to the outer world.

The United Kingdom will only become stronger for it. With no more internal conflicts to worry about, it will stand as a formidable force to the outside world.

London will be the political centre of an immense imperial federation. England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, India, the Cape, Canada, Australia, all will be represented in a Parliament really Britannic. Their capitals will be the respective leaders of this grand team.[Pg 182]

London will be the political hub of a massive imperial federation. England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, India, the Cape, Canada, Australia—everyone will have a seat in a truly British Parliament. Their capitals will lead this great team.[Pg 182]

The British Empire will be built upon hearts in all parts of the globe.

The British Empire will be built on the hearts of people everywhere around the world.

If there is no longer any United Kingdom, neither will there be a Disunited Kingdom, and instead there will be something much more imposing, much more powerful, there will be

If there’s no longer a United Kingdom, there won’t be a Disunited Kingdom either. Instead, there will be something much more impressive, much more powerful, there will be

The United Empire.

The United Empire.


[A] I mean "the people." As for the higher classes, their manners and dress are perfectly English; they only differ in their political and religious opinions.

[A] I mean "the people." The upper classes have perfectly English manners and styles; they mainly differ in their political and religious beliefs.

[B] I trust to the intelligence of the reader to distinguish here between the well-bred Scot and his humbler brethren.

[B] I trust that the reader can tell the difference between the refined Scot and his less affluent counterparts.

[C] It was thus that the defunct was referred to until after the funeral was over.

[C] That’s how the deceased was referred to until after the funeral was complete.

[D] Dean Ramsay relates that in Inverness, forty years ago, the coffin of a certain laird only reached the cemetery at the end of a fortnight.

[D] Dean Ramsay notes that in Inverness, forty years ago, the coffin of a certain landowner didn't make it to the cemetery until two weeks later.

[E] The finest edition of the Songs of Scotland is that recently published by Messrs. Muir Wood, of Glasgow.

[E] The best edition of the Songs of Scotland is the one just published by Messrs. Muir Wood, in Glasgow.

[F] The Scotch dialect has sometimes been called the Doric of Great Britain.

[F] The Scottish dialect is sometimes referred to as the Doric of Great Britain.


ARROWSMITH'S BRISTOL LIBRARY.

"Novel readers ought to bless Mr. Arrowsmith for providing them with volumes of moderate size and price."—Sunday Gems.

"Novel readers should thank Mr. Arrowsmith for giving them books that are reasonably sized and priced."—Sunday Gems.

Fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 1/-; cloth, 1/6 (postage 2d.) each.

Fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, £1.00; cloth, £1.50 (postage 2p.) each.

TITLE. AUTHOR.
CALLED BACK. HUGH CONWAY.
BROWN-EYES. MAY CROMMELIN.
DARK DAYS. HUGH CONWAY.
FORT MINSTER, M.P. Sir E. J. REED, K.C.B., M.P.
THE RED CARDINAL. Mrs. FRANCES ELLIOT.
THE TINTED VENUS. F. ANSTEY.
JONATHAN'S HOME. ALAN DALE.
SLINGS AND ARROWS. HUGH CONWAY.
OUT OF THE MISTS. DANIEL DORMER.
KATE PERCIVAL. Mrs. J. COMYNS CARR.
KALEE'S SHRINE. GRANT ALLEN.
CARRISTON'S GIFT. HUGH CONWAY.
THE MARK OF CAIN. ANDREW LANG.
PLUCK. J. STRANGE WINTER.
DEAR LIFE. Mrs. J. E. PANTON.
GLADYS' PERIL. JOHN COLEMAN and JOHN C. CHUTE.
WHOSE HAND? or, The Mystery of No Man's Heath. W. G. WILLS and The Hon. Mrs. GREENE.
THAT WINTER NIGHT. ROBERT BUCHANAN.
THE GUILTY RIVER. WILKIE COLLINS.
FATAL SHADOWS. Mrs. L. L. LEWIS.
THE LOVELY WANG. Hon. L. WINGFIELD.
PATTY'S PARTNER. JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
"V.R." A Comedy of Errors. EDWARD ROSE.
The PARK LANE MYSTERY. A Story of Love and Magic. JOSEPH HATTON.

Bristol: J. W. ARROWSMITH, 11 Quay Street.
London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, & Co., 4 Stationers' Hall Lane
And Railway Bookstalls.

Arrowsmith's Christmas Annual.

KATHARINE REGINA.
By WALTER BESANT.
                [October 29th.

KATHARINE REGINA.
By WALTER BESANT.
                [October 29.


Crown Quarto. Price Five Shillings.

Crown Quarto. Price: £5.

KING DIDDLE.
BY
H. C. DAVIDSON.
With Thirteen exquisite Illustrations by E. A. Lemann.

KING DIDDLE.
BY
H. C. DAVIDSON.
With Thirteen beautiful Illustrations by E.A. Lemann.


Fcap. Quarto Price 2s. 6d.

Fcap. Quarto Price £2.50

BUZ;
or, The Life and Adventures of a Honey Bee.
By MAURICE NOEL.
Illustrated by Linley Sambourne.

BUZ;
or, The Life and Adventures of a Honey Bee.
By MAURICE NOEL.
Illustrated by Linley Sambourne.

"One of the best children's books this season."—Saturday Review.

"One of the best kids' books this season."—Saturday Review.


Fcap. Quarto. Price 3s. 6d.

Hardcover. Price £3.50.

UNDER THE WATER.
By MAURICE NOEL, Author of "Buz," &c. Illustrated by E. A. Lemann.

UNDER THE WATER.
By MAURICE NOEL, Author of "Buz," etc. Illustrated by E. A. Lemann.

"Inevitably recalls Kingsley's 'Water Babies.'"—Saturday Review.

"Inevitably reminds one of Kingsley's 'Water Babies.'"—Saturday Review.

"Since Kingsley's 'Water Babies' there has not, to our thinking, appeared a book which combines amusement with wit to such an extent as 'Under the Water.'"—Colborn's Magazine.

"Since Kingsley's 'Water Babies,' we haven't seen a book that combines fun and cleverness as much as 'Under the Water.'"—Colborn's Magazine.


In one vol. Price 5s., cloth (post free 5s. 6d.)

In one volume. Price £5, cloth (postage included £5.50)

DEAD MEN'S DOLLARS.
By MAY CROMMELIN.
Author of "Brown-Eyes," "Queenie," "Orange Lily," &c., &c.

DEAD MEN'S DOLLARS.
By MAY CROMMELIN.
Author of "Brown-Eyes," "Queenie," "Orange Lily," etc., etc.

"The story is an extremely interesting one."—Publishers' Circular.

"The story is really captivating."—Publishers' Circular.


Crown 8vo. Price 5s.

Crown 8vo. Price £5.

TWYCROSS'S REDEMPTION.
A Story of Wild Adventure.
By ALFRED ST. JOHNSTON.
Author of "Camping among Cannibals," "Charlie Asgarde," "In Quest of Gold," &c., &c.
Eight Illustrations by Gordon Browne.

TWYCROSS'S REDEMPTION.
A Story of Wild Adventure.
By ALFRED ST. JOHNSTON.
Author of "Camping among Cannibals," "Charlie Asgarde," "In Quest of Gold," etc., etc.
Eight Illustrations by Gordon Browne.


Bristol: J. W. ARROWSMITH, 11 Quay Street.
London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, & Co., 4 Stationers' Hall Lane.
And all Booksellers.


TEETH LIKE PEARLS,


LUXURIANT HAIR.

ROWLANDS' ODONTO

Is the best, purest, and most fragrant Tooth Powder; it prevents and arrests decay, strengthens the gums, gives a pleasing fragrance to the breath, and renders the

Is the best, purest, and most fragrant Tooth Powder; it prevents and stops decay, strengthens the gums, gives a pleasant scent to the breath, and makes the

TEETH WHITE AND SOUND.


ROWLANDS' MACASSAR OIL

Is the best and safest preserver and beautifier of the hair, and has a most delicate and fragrant bouquet. It contains no lead or mineral ingredients, and can also be had in

Is the best and safest way to preserve and enhance your hair, and has a lovely and fragrant scent. It contains no lead or mineral ingredients, and is also available in

A GOLDEN COLOUR

for fair and golden haired children, and people whose hair has become grey.
Sizes: 3/6, 7/-, 10/6, equal to 4 small.

for fair and golden-haired children, and people whose hair has turned grey.
Sizes: 3/6, 7/-, 10/6, equivalent to 4 small.


ASK FOR

ROWLANDS' ARTICLES,

of 20 Hatton Garden, London, and avoid cheap spurious imitations under the same or similar names.

of 20 Hatton Garden, London, and steer clear of low-quality fake versions with the same or similar names.


A MOST USEFUL AND VALUABLE FAMILY MEDICINE.

Are one of those rare Medicines which, for their extraordinary properties, have gained an almost
UNIVERSAL REPUTATION.

Are one of those rare medicines that, because of their extraordinary properties, have gained an almost
UNIVERSAL REPUTATION.

During a period of Fifty Years they have been used most extensively as a Family Medicine, thousands having found them a simple and safe remedy, and one needful to be kept always at hand.

During a period of Fifty Years, they have been widely used as a Family Medicine, with thousands discovering them to be a straightforward and safe remedy that should always be kept on hand.

These Pills are purely Vegetable, being entirely free from Mercury or any other Mineral, and those who may not hitherto have proved their efficacy will do well to give them a trial.

These pills are made completely from plants and contain no mercury or any other minerals. Anyone who hasn't yet experienced their effectiveness should definitely give them a try.

Numbers are constantly bearing testimony to their great value, as may be seen from the Testimonials published from time to time. By the timely use of such a remedy, many of the afflicting disorders which result from proper means being neglected, might be avoided, and much suffering saved, for

Numbers consistently prove their significant value, as shown by the Testimonials published periodically. By using such a remedy in a timely manner, many of the painful conditions that arise from neglecting proper methods could be avoided, saving a lot of suffering, for

"PREVENTION IS BETTER THAN CURE."

"Prevention is better than cure."

RECOMMENDED FOR DISORDERS OF THE
HEAD, CHEST, ABDOMEN, LIVER & KIDNEYS;
Also in Arthritis, Ulcers, Wounds, and all Skin Conditions, being
A DIRECT PURIFIER OF THE BLOOD
and other fluids of the human body.

Many persons have found these Pills of great service both in preventing and relieving Sea-Sickness; and in Warm Climates they are very beneficial in all Bilious Complaints.

Many people have found these pills very helpful for both preventing and relieving motion sickness; and in warm climates, they are quite effective for all types of bilious issues.

WHELPTON'S VEGETABLE STOMACH PILLS
Are particularly suited to Weakly Persons, being exceedingly mild and gradual in their operation, imparting tone and vigour to the Digestive Organs.

WHELPTON'S VEGETABLE STOMACH PILLS
Are especially designed for people who are weak, as they work very gently and slowly, bringing strength and energy to the digestive system.

Sold in boxes, price 7½d., 1s. 1½d., and 2s. 9d., by G. Whelpton & Son, 8 Crane Court, Fleet Street, London, at all Chemists and Medicine Vendors at home and abroad. Sent free by post in the United Kingdom for 8, 14 or 33 stamps.

Sold in boxes, priced at 7½d., 1s. 1½d., and 2s. 9d., by G. Whelpton & Son, 8 Crane Court, Fleet Street, London, available at all pharmacies and medicine vendors both domestically and internationally. Shipped free by mail within the United Kingdom for 8, 14, or 33 stamps.


GOLD MEDALS, EDINBURGH AND LIVERPOOL EXHIBITIONS.
33 PRIZE MEDALS AWARDED TO THE FIRM.

FRY'S
PURE CONCENTRATED
Cocoa

Prepared by a new and special scientific process, securing extreme solubility, and developing the finest flavour of the Cocoa.

Made using a new and unique scientific method that ensures high solubility and enhances the rich flavor of the cocoa.

Soluble—easily digested—affordable.

W. H. R. STANLEY, M.D.—"I consider it a very rich, delicious Cocoa. It is highly Concentrated, and therefore economical as a family food. It is the drink par excellence for children, and gives no trouble in making."

W. H. R. STANLEY, M.D.—"I think it's a wonderfully rich and tasty cocoa. It's very concentrated, making it a budget-friendly family food. It's the perfect drink for kids and is super easy to prepare."

Ask your Grocer for a Sample and copy of Testimonials.

Ask your grocer for a sample and a copy of reviews.

J. S. FRY & SONS, Bristol, London, & Sydney, N.S.W.
MAKERS TO THE QUEEN and PRINCE OF WALES.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!